** Incest Desi Stories **

[indian incest]

Hi Friends

starting a new thread only for incest stories ... if u dont want dont read ... Enjoy

saamp

P.S : (AS copied from other thread ... :))

1. These Stories Are Not Written By Me... I Give All Credit To The Authors For Expressing Their Fantasies/Reality In Such An Interesting Way... I Will Post The Name Of The Author Where-Ever Possible.

2. I Do Not Expect Replies/Reps From Ya'll To Motivate Me To Post More.. Any Suggestions, Comments Are Welcome.

3. HAPPY READING & FANTASIZING

[indian incest]

COPIED FROM DESI FANTASY ...

The story your about to read is a true one . Most people wont beleive it, but I promise you this story is 100% true and no part of this story has been fantasized. Due to the incestuous matter readers are strongly warned about what they are about to read.

I came from a middle class family in Goa. My dad got married to my mom when she was 20. My dad used to work in the U.K. and I barely remember him coming him to visit us. He used to come once in 2 years.

By the time I was 13 my mom and dad got divorced. Dad got married of to an NRI girl in the UK. I was left alone with mom. My mom was very active and ambitious and she got a job as the head dietician and therapist in a leading fitness center in goa. Her salary was more than enough for the 2 of us. When I was about 15 my mom put me in a boarding school in Bangalore. She used to come and visit me 2 to 3 times a year. I used to enjoy with my mom as she was quite an active and sporty woman. She used to take me bowling,, go-karting and a lot of different adventure sports. She was almost like my best friend. After completing my 12th (2001).I got into an engineering college and I took a small room for myself. During my first semester I borrowed a human digest magazine from one of the boys. When reading the stories I came across a story of love between a mother and son. This really turned me on. When masturbating my moms face came to my mind. I tried to remove the thoughts but they grew deeper and deeper. I started looking at porn incest sites on the net searching for more mother son stories. Reading these stories it made me want my mom more and more.

The time came when my mom came to visit me at the end of my first semester. I remember it was raining that day and my mom came in wet in her salwar. I couldn't move my eyes from her lucious body. I had become a completely different person around her. My whole body was going wild. My mom came and hugged me with her wet clothes. This made me more wild. My mom changed up into shorts and T-shirt and went to sleep as she was tired. My whole body quivered at the site of her lying on the bed. I wanted to remove her clothes and make love to her but I controlled. I went to the toilet and relieved my self. I felt much better. After her nap my mom changed into jeans and T-shirt. The afternoon we spent going for lunch and roaming around. I was quite proud roaming around with such a young looking lady, who no one would have guessed was my mom. After dinner we came back to my room. My mom into her night gown.

My body went mad again. I wanted to make love to my cute and sexy looking mom. But I controlled my self again by masturbating. Since there was only one bed we had to sleep on the same bed . It was normal for us because I used to sleep with mom on the same bed before. But before I didn't have such incestuous feeling for my mom. So today was gonna be a different day. My mom felt asleep hugging me. I too fell into deep sleep. At around midnight I woke up again. I saw my mom still hugging me and sleeping I to turned towards her and hugged her . As I looked at her legs I saw her nightgown had come up exposing her thighs.

I was horny again. This time I wasn't ready to relieve myself. I kept my hands on her thighs and started rubbing ny hand against them gently. I then moved my hands up to her thighs gently so as not to wake her up. I felt her soft and silky skin. I move my hands up hoping to touch her panties and slide my finger inside them. But to my luck she wasn't wearing any panties. My hand was on her smooth buttocks. They were warm and soft. My dick had come to its hardest. With my hand on her butt, I wasn't sure what to do next.

I was afraid my mom would get up. I really loved my mom as my mom and as my friend. I didn't want to break this relationship. But I couldn't help it, I knew I couldn't leave like this all my life. So I moved my hand to my moms pussy hoping whatever might happen next might be the best. I felt her soft pubic hair as I slowly moved my finger in between her soft mounds of flesh. My mom twitched a bit. I didn't stop I continued fingering her pussy. Then I heard my mom moan. I still continued. My mom gave out slow moaning sounds. After sometimes my mom woke up with a shock. I got scared and pulled out my finger. My mom looked at me and asked me what was I doing. I told her I was sorry and I couldn't control it. It just came out naturally. My mom looked at me for sometime and then came close to me and kissed me slowly on my cheeks and then moved to my lips. We were French kissing for atleast 12 minutes. When we were French kissing, I slowly lifted my moms night gown up. While my mom removed my shorts and undies. We were both completely naked in front of each other with no shame for what we were about to do. I moved my mouth slowly to her light brown nipples, licking them slowly. I was surprised at my mom for having amazing round breasts at her age. I started sucking on them as my mom caught onto my hair and was moaning. I moved down her body slowly licking her belly button and then to her pussy. I moved my tongue through her soft bush into her warm mounds. Her pussy was the best I have tasted till date. I licked every corner of her pussy. My mom held onto me saying "don't sweetheart, don't sweetheart". I continued licking her pussy till she climaxed. She the took my cock and started sucking it. She took the whole thing in her mouth and chewed on it like mad. My dick had become rock hard and was beginning to pain. I took it from her mouth and moved it to her pussy and started moving it in and out. My mom began howling again.

My dicks virgin knot broke of and it began bleeding. It was paining like hell but I continued. I kept on pumping her till both of us climaxed and began moaning loudly. I removed my dick quickly and spread my cum on her breasts. We were both weak and lying on the bed holding each other tightly. We weren't aware of what we just did. I opened my eyes early in the morning. I thought everything what happened the night before was just a dream when I turned around and I saw my mom lying nude by my side. I was happy and ashamed of what happened. I caught my mom and went to sleep again.

I woke up a little later on and saw my mom crying in a corner. I put my shorts and ran quickly to her. she turned to me and said she was really sorry about what happened the night before claiming that it was her fault. I comforted her saying that it was human and nobody's fault. She again hugged me and asked me if I loved her. I told her that I was ready to die for her. she was so touched by this words that she again kissed me on my lips and we were French kissing again we kissed each other for 5 minutes when my mom moved her lips and told me this could not go on. I knew my mom wanted to have more sex with me by the way she kissed me. She didn't want me to carry this guilt with me. But I knew I couldn't carry on without making love to her. so I told her that I could not continue without her. I told her that I felt like heaven last night and I wanted more. I didn't care what relationship was going on. I had her as my mom, my friend and my lover.

My mom agreed saying that she did not have sex once since dad left and I filled up that empty space. We made love again then this time without much guilt.

To this day we have sex although not so regularly. This was supposed to be a secret between me and my mom. But this story although a taboo for many people is really precious to me, so I asked my moms permission to post it without mentioning anyone's name. Since sex with my mom I have confidence and have pleased 3 different girls. But I haven't got enough pleasure as I got from my mom. To this day my moms my angel.

I know many of you will want to believe this as I had shared my experience on the net and many people thought I made it up. But I guarantee you'll guys that there is such thing as incest in this world. I am telling you'll guys that there is such thing as physical love between mother and son which is hidden.

[indian incest]

Hi guys I often visit this site and read all the stories. So I would like to tell u all about my sexual experience. That all happened when I was in 10th class. Anyway let me introduce myself. I am Rajesh from southern part of India. And my mom is a beautiful lady and she was 36 when that incident happened. Let us come to the story directly because I don’t like to waste time of urs and mine too.

That was summer and its very hot. My dad and bro went to native place as one of my relative died. It was a holiday time. I used to play cricket and come home with tired. Mom used to tell me to take bath and come for lunch. After lunch I used to sleep for sometime, as I have to go for playing cricket at evening. That was my day schedule during summer. So one day when I came home after playing cricket, I knocked the door, but there was no response. And the door was opened. I went inside and called mom. She told me that she is taking bath. I went to her room for getting a magazine. The door was open and I went inside, I took the magazine and while coming out I heard mom is singing a song from bathroom. I got aroused and saw from the keyhole of the door. I can see one of mom boobs. Immediately I felt bad about what i am doing, so I went out of the room. But I can’t control myself so I went to my room and jerk off. That day I was little embarrassed and also lost my mind. From that day I used to see mom in different way. And also I rarely go out of the house for playing. I used to spare all my time with mom and help her.

This was the 5th day after I saw mom through keyhole.

That day afternoon we ate lunch and after that we started watching TV. But my concentration is all on my mom boobs. I sat left to her. I told her that lunch was really good. She hugs me and gave a kiss. I too did the same. I can feel her tits to my chest. My hard one got aroused, as that was first lady hug. But I covered myself. After watching TV, we went to sleep for an hour, as we have to go for a shopping that evening. Mom and I slept in the same bed that afternoon. I didn’t get sleep. I saw mom from top to bottom. She is wearing a little blue sari with sleeve less blouse. I can even see her stomach and a belly too. I got aroused, and unable to control myself. She is so slim and so sexy. She is 5’7 height with huge boobs and round ass. She is like a goddess on earth. I just saw her and almost covered every part of her body with my naked eyes. Now I kept hand on her stomach. There was no reaction as she was in sleep. Slowly I moved myself to her body and gave a hug to her. She slowly moved back, but went to sleep again. And my legs are on her thighs and hands on her stomach. And my dick is pointing towards her cunt. I slowly gave a massage to her stomach and try to go deep inside her sari. Now my hand is touching her boobs. I started pressing it. She suddenly wakes up and pushed me out of the bed. I felt shy and also ashamed. She scolded and told me to go to my room. I went all the way to my room. But that evening I didn’t even come out of my room as I felt bad. Mom came to room with a milk glass and told me to come to shopping with her. I didn’t give reply to her. She told me to get ready. I agreed for that and went to bathroom, took shower and i am ready to go for shopping. I saw that mom is very angry with me. I told her sorry for what I did afternoon. She then became cool and started talking fine. But in my mind I always think about how to make convince mom for sex. We came home after shopping and I told mom that I feel very hungry. She told me to help in kitchen so that she can finish her cooking soon. I went to kitchen and started helping her. She felt happy and almost forget the afternoon incident. At last we finished cooking and ate our dinner. Mom thanked me for helping her in kitchen.

And the time was almost 11pm. Mom told me to keep any film to watch. I obeyed her and kept an English movie. We started watching movie; mom started asking me the questions. And I reply to them. In between she asked me a question that I got any g.f. I told no I don’t even talk to girls. She gave a naughty smile. Our topic went deeper. Now I start asking about sex. Mom hesitated for sometime and told me to continue the topic. I was nervous. I asked mom their marriage was love or arranged. She told me of course it is love. So I told them that they might have enjoyed well in sex. She gave a naughty smile and said yes. I was in a mood of having mom as a wife that night. So slowly I changed to the topic that I never saw a woman naked. She told me that I still have an age of all that stuff. I gave a smile and told her that I really want to see a gal with naked. She got confused and told “y this shit topic in front of us”. I told her that this is an important topic to me. She got angry and told me to go and sleep. But I pleased her that I really want to see her naked. She got shocked and her face became red. But I didn’t leave that topic and still continued. Finally with my force she told me that she could only show herself naked but not more than that. My face got brightness and immediately accepted for that. I told her I want to remove her sari so that it can make more entertainment. She hesitated but accepted. We went to her room and she is standing while I was sitting on bed. She moved towards me, I kept a hand on her stomach and slowly removed her sari from her navel. I removed her sari and throw it on floor. Now she is with her sleeve less blouse and petticoat. She looks very sexy. She gave a smile and told me to continue the rest. I obeyed her and kept hand on her blouse. I slowly kept my finger inside her blouse and removed the top hook. I can see the gap in-between her 2 huge boobs. I can’t control my dick. She saw the dick and gave a smile. I felt shy and try to cover it. But I cant. Mom never wears bra, as her melons are not loose. I slowly removed other hooks and opened the blouse. My god I just shocked after seeing those huge and very strong tits. It is almost 36dd size. The boobs are very tight and strong. Nipples are thick and big. I remembered the days when I used to drink milk from those huge tits. I told her about that. She told I was so naughty those days. I asked her should I touch those. She told OK.

I can’t control so I first touched those nipples. She gave a moan mmmmmmmmmmmmmm. I can see that she is also enjoying the situation. I kept my mouth on those nipples and started sucking. She told don’t do that to her. But I didn’t obey her and continued my work. She started moaning ahhahhahhhahahhahah. “Stop Rajesh. Please don’t do this to ur mom”. But I dint listen to her. I pushed her to bed while my hands are moving down inside petticoat. She is holding my hands and tries to push me out, but I made her fall on bed and pull the petticoat and made it fall on floor. Now she was totally naked on bed. Iam sucking her tits while my hands are fingering her cunt. She feels happy, but she pushes me as iam her son. In fact this is called as RAPE. I removed my shorts too. She is crying and screaming, but I didn’t listen to her. She lost her strength and came to my control at last. She started reacting to me. She hugs me to her body. My chest is on her tits and my body is on her. She is pulling myself to her and we started kissing each other. Now my dick is very hard and I was trying to put that in her cunt. She slowly showed me the way. I felt happy because my desire is coming true. I kept my dick inside her and she took it allover inside. I was sucking her tits until it became red and pushing my cock in and out while she starting moaning mmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaaaa ooooooooooooooooooo aaaaaaaaaaa, fuck me, fuck Ur mom, plz do it for god sake. I gave a look into her face while she is moaning. She too very desperate for this as it is long time having sex. I cum allover in her cunt and she felt happy for this. She told me “ I was a complete man “. I laughed and told so tired. We both slept naked.

Next day morning when I wake up I saw mom is completely naked on bed. I again can’t control and this time I asked mom that I would tongue her cunt. She accepted for that and I started eating her pussy. She gave a long moan from which I got more taste from her cunt. I didn’t breath until she cum on my mouth. I tasted it and gave a kiss to her. She told me that she never tasted cock, as my dad doesn’t like it. So she wants my cock in her mouth. I accepted it. She kept deep inside her until I cum in her mouth. She told this is a new experience with son. I then told mom “ I like to continue this without knowing others”. She accepted for that and a whole week we continued to play this game. I bought xxx cds and tried almost all angles.

After a week my dad and bro came home. After completion of summer my brother went to a hostel for higher studies. Whenever mom and I get time we used to have sex. 2 years later my dad got transfer to Delhi (place is not correct as I have to keep it secret). So he went there and used to come only twice monthly. Until then I used to take care of mom as wife of mine. This is the real story of my sweet mom and mine. Now iam 18 and still I continue the same with her. I wear condoms because I don’t want my mom to get in trouble. That’s all guys I hope u really liked my story.

[indian incest]

I've became a sick psycho. I, for one, screwed my own sister and then, I am so excited about the whole thing that I'm writing a story about the whole episode. Or perhaps writing this story will help me get over it.

Let me start by telling a bit about us. I am a 22 yrs old software engineer and my sis is a 23 yrs old MBA student. She is a pretty woman; in fact, more sexy than pretty, and I am also quite good-looking (or so I think ). Since I've had most of my education away form home, I wasn't really very close to her and our relation was more of a 'hi hello' kind.

Then I got a job in Pune (where she was doing her MBA). I'm kind of an asocial guy, so I found myself a single bedroom house, and very soon got busy with my work. Since both of us were in the same city, we used to meet once in a while and within six months, we got close. Perhaps she was enjoying the new found freedom away from home as she was getting courageous with her dressing day-by-day. I wasn't really fond of this fact, but I kept those thoughts with myself as I like to believe that I give enough freedom to everyone around me. Since I was busy with work and my hunt for pretty faces, I wasn't giving her enough time and she used to complain about it all the time. I used to encourage her to get herself a boyfriend, but she's so choosy that everytime someone would propose her, she'd reject. I was having my share of luck with girls, but none of them was as attractive as my sis is (and of course I was comparing all of them with her, as she was the only one that I was really close to).

And then happened one (un)fortunate event. I was checking some web-sites with a friend of mine when he told me about this site about desi fantasy-stories, and the one and only story that I read that day was about a guy having sex with his sis. Although I didn't ACTUALLY think about having sex with my sis, but the thought did click somewhere in the back of the mind 'cos since then I started appreciating the beauty that she was gifted with. I obviously started meeting her more often and used to look for opportunities to get a glimps of her adorable breasts, and I used to stare at her rear like crazy. I started wrestling with her and used to lift her and drop on the bed just like that. That slight physical touch with her used to send shivers down the spine. The passion started getting into me and I started thinking of the possibilities of having sex with her. But then I went to UK for some project work. There I went to some nude-bars and had good fun. When I came back, I told my sis about my adventures with the lap-dancers at those nude-bars and she looked very uncomfortable but interested.

Now one day she came to my house and told me that she was planning to spend the day with me. She was wearing a black t-shirt and perhaps the best pair of denim ever made on earth. We talked about almost everything and then somehow we got to the topic of the lap-dancers. This time I told her everything that I did with those lap-dancers and she looked pretty interested in knowing more. When I was telling her about how I got one dancer on my lap and licked her breasts, I started doing that act as if I was licking the dancers breasts. Suddenly she said, "Hey, you were licking her breasts, not mine ...". Then I realized that while showing her the act, I was staring at her breasts. Embarrassed but encouraged by her bold joke, I also said, "Well, hers were better than yours anyway.", to which she said, "You wish!". I don't know what gave me the courage, but then I said, "Can I see yours?". The next five seconds of silence were the most deadly for me. I had realized that I had taken a stupid step and I didn't h ave the guts to look into her eyes then. Add to that the fact that she wasn't saying anything. Gosh! And then I heard a sweet "I think so". She perhaps was amused at the cute demand of her younger brother. Then I don't know when I said, "Oh my God!" and when I lifted her in my arms and took her to the bed. She said, "Albs, we are not having sex, okay!". "All right". I rested on top of her on the bed and started kissing and caressing her all over. Her breathe-strokes told me that there was no way she was going to stop me at any level now.

And then I touched those wonderfully soft breasts. Man! I had never felt like this in my life. I knew that I would come the moment I see them free from the confinements of the bra, so I decided to go slow and first explore the rest of her. Going slow would also have given her enough time to reach her peak. So after fondling her boobies, I started working on her jeans and pulled it down. Then I started licking her thighs and after a while, moved up and started licking her panty. She was moaning all the time. Then I pulled up the t-shirt and started licking her all over, from the neck to the belly. And then I slid her bra down and started licking her tits lightly. Man! I was absolutely, totally, completely spellbound by the look and taste of the boobs. Both were so juicy, so soft, so beautiful that I can't describe. I think it's just impossible to improvise on them. I licked and caressed and sucked them for long. My boy was fully erect and she could feel it on her, so she said, "Put it in Albs", and so I did. Oh! it was just an extreme feeling ... I took my time inserting it and all the while it felt just fabulous. She was finding it painful initially, but was enjoying it at the same time. But it didn't last for long as I came very soon. Although she said that she enjoyed it to the full, I still think that she must not have come.

Anyway, we just lied there for a while and then she went back to her hostel ... and after taking my time, I got up and started writing it down as I take myself as a good writer. well, now the story is in your hands. I don't know if this is also going to encourage some brothers, but, what the hell, its your life, and your decision ... enjoy life!

[indian incest]

Hi everyone, this is a true incest story that took place last year in the city of Mumbai. My name is Raj and I am 18 years old. This is the story of how I got my sister in bed. She is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen in my life. Her name is Nisha She is 21 yrs of age. Boob Size is 34C just prefect. her waist is 25 inches and her ass is 35. She is fair in colour and has brown hair with blonde highlights, The best combo in the world. I have wanted my sister every since I started masturbation which was since the age of 14.
I used to steal her sexy pics from her room always and masturbate on them on a regular basis. I would always put the pics back in her room after I am done with them. However this one day in summer when my parents were on a vacation in London me and my sister were living at home alone. My sister went out with her friends as usual and so I went to her room and went and found some nice sexy pics of her and her friends (all of which are hot). I also went into her bathroom and found in the laundry basket her panty and bra that she wore last night. I took it with me in my room and smelt it. It smelt sooo nice. I then took out my 6 inch penis and rubbed it all on the bra and the panty which was black in colour. I was just imagining how my sister would look in them. With her milky tits all mashed together. Anyways after I came I got a phone call from a friend and I went out. When I was out I completely forgot to put back the pics and the panty and also I forgot to lock the room. I was not too worried because I knew I would be home before my sister.

When I was back at around 8pm to my surprise I found my sister sitting on my bed in her robe and her legs crossed. Just looking at those hot crossed legs made me sooo hot. On her finger was her bra. All I thought of was that I was going be screwed now, she will tell my parents. She started screaming at me and saying how disgusting I am and how I can think like this of my own sister.

Then I said no I was looking at your friends pics not yours. Then she calmed down but then she said "What About my PANTY AND BRA!!?". I had nothing to say but I told her please don't tell this to Abu and Mummy. I said that I think she is the most beautiful girl in the world and will do anything to get her. When I said that she said "Anything?" I said yes I will be ur slave if you want. She told me that I can have her if I am willing to do ANYTHING she wanted. I agreed and was soo happy that she was willing. I didn't care I would do anything to get her. She is too beautiful for me to pass her.

Anyways she told me ok go to sleep tonight and tomorrow afternoon come to my room at 1pm and told me to only wear boxers. I was soo happy and said ok. Then she said "remember, you said ANYTHING". I told her ya I know. The next afternoon I went into her room and to my surprise I saw a guy sitting on her bed and she was sitting there also. I asked her who that guy was. She replied "Remember you said you will do anything to get me? Well I want to see my little brother get fucked by this big dick and want to see you suck it" I said "NO WAY! this is too freaky I cant do that" she said " HEY!!!! u said ANYTHING!!!!" I then said I am sorry I cannot do that and I was just about to leave the room when she said "RAJ!! do this and you'll get this" when I turned around I saw my sister had taken of her robe and was only wearing a panty without a bra. My mouth opened. Her tits were AMAZING!! lovely and milky and round. not sagging at all. And her nipples were the colour of honey, perfect in shape also. I just stood there for one minute looking at her. Then she put her robe back on and went to her friend and took out his pants. His dick was huge. approx 8 inches. She said "well to get what you saw I want you to suck this dick and want to see it rammed in your ass"

I went slowly and sat on the floor. My sister took the dick in her hand and slowly brushed it against my lips. Then she opened my mouth and put the dick in it. I started sucking the dick. While I was doing that I could see my sister masturbating which made me hot so I continued sucking. After sucking the guy my sister stopped me and made me bend over like a doggy style. Then she spat all over my whole and took her fingers and put it in my ass. It felt nice because it was my sisters fingers. Then after that she said "Ok now is the time to get fucked" and as soon as she said that I felt the biggest thing enter my hole. It Hurt a lot. the guy was fucking me hard and all tears were coming down my face. My sister came to me and took her tongue out and started licking my tears.

Anyways I was getting fucked for a good 15 mins straight. The guy he came on my ass and left me on the bed with cum all over me. He then left the room and me and my sister were alone. My sister smiled at me and said "Dont cry, you've proven that you think I am soo beautiful that you took a big dick up your ass" She told me to go take a shower and then come back up, she had a surprise for me. I took a shower and went back up. My ass was sore. When I opened my sisters door I saw her naked on the bed. her pussy was shaven full. It looked so clean. she told me "Time to collect your prize bhaya" I jumped on her and we started kissing. Her tongue was all slippery and all over me. She started licking my face and ears. We were kissing for 15 minutes. Then she grabbed my head and pushed it towards he pussy. I started licking it slowly and softly teasing her little. She was getting so hot all her body was moving. My fingers were pinching her honey like nipples while my tongue was brushing over her clit. She was screaming loud and she had an orgasm. That took at least 25 minutes of licking her pussy. Then she grabbed my dick and started sucking it. It felt sooooo good. her tongue was all over my dickhead and her nails were scratching my balls. I loved it. After that I took her and I inserted my penis in her pussy and we slowly fucked in the missionary position. We fucked and kissed each other and it was amazing. Then I flipped her around and fucked her doggy style. We fucked for a while and then I came all over her tits. That was the best orgasm I had ever had.

I don't care that I had to get fucked but at least what I got in return was the one thing that I wanted my entire life. We fucked on a regular basis and my sister did not get her friend with the big dick to fuck me anymore. She wanted him to fuck me that day because it was her fantasy to see her brother getting fucked. However sometimes when we have sex she puts on her dildo that she bought from America and fucks me with it.

[indian incest]

Hello readers,
I'm Vivek and am 22yrs old. this is a story of how I first fucked my younger sis who is two yrs younger to me. This happened three ago when I was in my UG final year.
I'm basically from a south Indian city but was doing my studies in chennai and right now I'm a resident of chennai. Let me tell
something about my sis first - she had nice medium size boobs and is equal to my height with beautifully structured body. anyone who sees her cannot take their eyes off her. For years I masturbated thinking about her. Then suddenly all this happened. she too joined my college after her schooling I was in the final year then. Both of us were in the hostel and used to meet every day and have a chat about our classes.

This went on for some time and our college was invited for a cultural program in another college and I was there as usual in the participant list. My sis also wanted to participate and so we included her name for the fashion show. She was my pair in fashion show and eventually we won the first place in fashion show and people around us started telling that we both were nice pairs and are made for each other. We all had a hearty laugh. But within I longed to have her as my partner in bed.

Then after a few days she said that it was boring to just stay in the hostel and me if we can go out. so the following Saturday we planned to go to beach. That day she looked like goddess wearing a tight tops and tight jeans. we started off in my bike, her boobs kept brushing my back with jerk and I instantly had a hard on despite the fact that it was my own sis. when I asked her which place in the beach she wanted to go she said" to any place where there will not be much rush". so we went 10 kms out of the city to a deserted place. the sea also was calm in that place with almost no waves bcos it was a backwater near the beach. we sat there chatting for sometime. all the while I was staring at the beauty of her body. She noticed my looks and asked me " anna (brother) what are you looking at?". I replied " veena u have grown into a beautiful lady". She blushed and turned away. then after sometime I suggested that we take dip in the water. She too agreed and I went behind a bush and removed my dress and was in only my undies. my dick at that time was half erect but good enough to show a bulge. I saw my sis take a glance at it and she stood looking into the sea. When I asked her to join me she said" how will I come with this dress on?" I then gave her my white shirt to wear and she came out wearing the shirt on top of her bra and panties. I could clearly see her black bra and black panties. now my dick was to its fullest extent and stood as if it would burst open. I could see my sis seeing my dick from the corner of her eye but I was bold enough and saw her body standing in front of her.

Soon we started playing by splashing and then we pushed & pulled each other in the water. I knew here was my chance and caught hold of her boobs as if it was an accident from behind. I let go when she retreated I said that I was sorry and she didn't mind it. This gave me the courage and again I caught her from behind this time I didn't let her go even after she tried to. I slowly started to caress her boobs and she started to moan. then I slowly removed the buttons of the shirt and turned her around and started sucking her boobs with her bra on. She slowly slid her hand down and took my dick in her hand and began to move her hand up and down. I soon cummed in her hand. I too slid my hand into her pussy and was finger fucking her with two fingers, her cunt was too tight. She had an orgasm soon.

All this while we were in water upto our waist. We could not go beyond that at that time so we went to a near beach resort and booked a room there. Once inside the room we removed our clothes in no time and were kissing each other and rollin in bed. I licked her whole body and also sucked her cunt off. She kept moaning all the time. Then I spread her legs and tried to put my dick in but it was too tight then after a few attempts I penetrated and was fully inside her she screamed in pain and blood was oozing out of her cunt. I slowly moved in and out of her pussy and soon her pain gave way to pleasure and she started enjoying. Her moans also increased along with my pace of pumping. Both of us were nearing our climax and both came together. I ejaculated for almost two mins inside her. I fell on top of her hugging her. she whispered into my ears saying" anna I love u soooo much and I longed for this moment for a long time" I was really surprised and to hear this before I was about to tell her how I felt she started kissing me and we started all over again. After my studies I took up an apartment in chennai and thereafter we had sex every weekend and whenever possible. Now my sis has gone back home and would be married soon Any female interested can contact me for friendship or fun on phone or relationship anywhere in chennai. I assure you of confidentiality. even young married females if u need satisfaction, contact through email

[indian incest]

Hi to all desibaba readers this is my first story and is real and may be accepted. I am 19 yrs old and doing BSC in banglore. I have never seen a naked girls for 18 yrs but this is my first experience towards sex. First let me tell about my sister she is mind blowing she has a figure of 38 24 38 and she is fair she has big boobs. she is 4 yrs elder and her name is Manjula. She has finished her studies.
So let me start with the when I and my sister were alone at home and watching wrestling on TV and I was sitting on the chair watching it suddenly women's wrestling started and she to was watching it so I asked whether she could wrestle with me but she ignored and I started teasing her that she was afraid and she got angry and changed the dress and said lets play this was the moment where I felt that I could touch her parts she had wore skirt and we started to wrestle with me.

I just made I as if I was losing but after few minutes I caught her legs and lift them up surely her skirt went down and I saw her pink panty she didn't care but was yet trying not to lose to me then I did as if I had caught her from behind and caught her big boobs there were so soft as orange. she then took me down and pulled my shots I was on underwear she starts laughing I got angry and pulled her skirt but it didn't come out so I caught her panty and pulled it out she screamed but she took of my shirt. Accidentally while playing I kissed her pink lips she felt great and it was this moment where I had a great chance to have sex with her.

While playing she to kissed me she then took of her skirt and was on black bra. I to was on under ware so I took her to my bedroom as no one enters it. I then took of her bra and kissed her lips and simultaneously kept on pressing her boobs I then took of my under ware she started playing with my cock as it had raised. she then took it in her mouth at same time I was sucking her boobs. I then started sucking shaved pussy. I asked her
that whether she shaves her pussy she said yes. then some one came in so she dressed quickly and went out it was my mom.

The next she came early in afternoon from her friends house and I to came early from college she saw me and bent down to remove her shoes I could see her v shape of her boobs my mom went to my cousin house and my sister went to her room to change dress seeing this I went to my sister room she was changing her dress I entered and caught her from behind and pressed here boobs I then made her sleep her on her bed and took my cock and tried to put in her pussy it didn't go but after applying force it went she started making some noise like this ahhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaa and asked for more I kept on fucking until the juice came out I then suck her pussy her juice was as sweet as my sister I then made her sit in dog style and fucked her ass she also made noise like morerreeeeeee aaahhhhhhhhhhhh ahaaaaaaaaaa she then took my cock in her mouth and kept on licking it I then put my finger in her pussy and kept on fingering for nearly 5 minutes. then I put my cock in between her breast and shaked it she sucked the juice of me while it was coming out.

it was really a fine experience to have sex but my sister got married but we yet have sex when she comes home from her husband house. we have sex at night as every one in the house will be sleeping.

[indian incest]

I need feedback on this ... as I have few stories ... really erotic .. only if u r real story lovers ... moderators bhai log ... plz tell me .. if it is ok to run this thread here ...

[indian incest]

When she turned fifteen, my sister Sheila started going to the same school as me and sort of got in my view every now and then. Some of the guys would come around sniffing out about my sister, wanting to know how old she was, and did she ever fool around, and that kind of stuff. Well, naturally I'd growl and make mean noises and then go sniffing after their sisters. It wasn't that I was all that protective about Sheila. It was just that I couldn't imagine anybody wanting to do anything like that with such a little brat.

I mean, she was a real little snot, you know. In hindsight, you could hardly blame her really. So that's the way things were for a couple of months. My little sister was just a kind of noise that lived in one end of our house. Then one night I got the midnight munchies real bad. I hadn't fucked my girlfriend for a few days, so I was kind of restless and decided to go downstairs and pig-out on some patties. Our house was two floors with Mom's bedroom on the second floor, and Sheila's bedroom on the ground floor, near the downstairs bathroom. In the dark, I sort of groped my way down the stairs and headed for the refrigerator. Sheila’s room is the last door before the kitchen, and as I moved down the hallway, I noticed her door was open a couple of inches, and the light was on. Out of curiosity, I stopped and looked in. Wow! I couldn't believe it! There was my naked little kid sister standing in front of her mirror, but the sister I used to know wasn't there anymore. This one had little curves and bumps in places she never had when we went skinny-dipping a couple of years ago. She now had a little curve to her butt and her hips seemed to be wider. She was still skinny, and she was still definitely a kid, but there were differences! Sheila was staring at herself in the mirror when I peeked in, and therefore facing away from me. In the mirror, I could see her from toes to forehead.

Where there used to be a navel on a flat, muscular board, there was now a gently curving little belly. Where there was a skinny rib cage with two nipples on it, there was now a creamy smooth plateau with two perfect little tits, each with a strawberry tip. Wow! Just for a moment, I saw my sister as she really was, a cute budding girl, tall, prettier than average, with a sensual mouth inherited from our mom, and large, limpid brown eyes, from Dad, no doubt. But before this stunning realization had time to really grab me, she started doing something that really blew my mind! Sheila stood in front of her mirror and began to posture and turn, staring at her sweet, naked young body. Like a photographic model, she raised her hands and began to caress her little breasts, rubbing the nipples between her fingers. She closed her eyes almost all the way and watched herself through lowered lashes, biting her lower lip and hissing softly like some video porn queen! Standing there unnoticed outside my little sister's door, I was paralyzed. I'd never seen anything like this before, and it had my jaw hanging. It also had my cock rising, but I was too absorbed to notice. Sheila kept fondling her little tits until the nipples got hard.

They weren't very big, so it was hard to tell at that distance, but they also got darker, and I could certainly see that! Then, she slowly lowered one hand and began to caress her slender young body all over, running her hands over her flanks and her belly, squeezing herself gently on the rump. She was also raising one leg and lowering it, rubbing the front of one calf against the back of the other. She kept working closer and closer to her hairless little choot. Sheila was breathing harder and harder, and so was I as I stared at my sister's gorgeous young body in total disbelief! Then, like she was giving herself a reward, Sheila sighed and slid her hand between her legs. In the mirror, I could see her very gently and sensuously moving her middle finger back and forth across her little cunt, dipping it into the crack a little bit each time. I knew what she was doing, and it turned me on something fierce. My little sister was actually bringing herself off with her finger, and I was watching her do it!! Then, Sis took her hand off her tits and put it against the mirror. Steadying herself, she spread her legs and bent her knees awkwardly, then slid her other hand slowly downward and inward, her skinny middle finger disappearing to the hilt. Wow! That really turned me on, and I grabbed my rock-hard cock and began to rub it, imagining what it would be like to put my stiff prick into that tiny, pink little hole. As I watched, Sheila crouched over with her knees spread, bracing herself against the mirror, with her finger moving in and out of her hot little cunt.

And there was me with my dick up and my jaw down, staring through her partly-open door with my eyes about a foot out of my head and my mouth full of glue. We really would have made a weird scene if anybody had come along. Fortunately nobody did. Sis just kept on stroking her cunt and I just kept on staring and rubbing my cock. After a couple of minutes, though, I could see her legs beginning to tremble from the strain of the awkward position. I wondered why she didn't just lie down on the bed. As if reading my mind, Sheila did that very thing. Actually, she kind of scuttled into her bed, never taking her finger out of her hairless little choot for a second. When she lay down, her feet were pointed straight at me. I got a perfect view right up between her legs, where all the action was going on. She was making all sorts of moans but all in whispers, like part of her was really into her diddling, but part was aware that she was in a house where other people were asleep. It was pretty strange to listen to, but who listened! I was so busy panting and sweating and rubbing my cock! Sheila was plugging herself fast and furious, with her legs spread wide and rigid on the bed and her other arm flung over her eyes. She kept clenching and unclenching the hand on that arm, raking her nails across her palm. She must really be close! Sis began to suck in her breath in heavy gasps, and her legs and belly began to tremble and twitch. She started saying "Ooooohhh, Oooohhh," really low and throaty, just like my girlfriend does when I'm throwing the bone to her and she's about to come. I'd never heard that kind of sound out of Sheila before. Then she gritted her teeth and clamped her hand over her mouth.

She went "Uuhhmmmphh!" and shoved her ass straight up into the air. I could see a couple of drops of juice fall from her cunt. Wow! Sheila dropped back on her bed and took a few long, shaky breaths. Her hands fell away to her sides and her whole body went limp and relaxed. The area around her little titties and around her pussy was red and mottled. She looked very happy with herself. Then she sighed and squirmed her way into a more comfortable position. She rolled her head to the side and glanced casually toward the door. As her eyes went wide, I realized that during the heat of things, the door had swung almost halfway open. There I stood, my jaw hanging, with a big, stiff dick jutting out in front of me.

Sheila leapt upright in the bed, her eyes wide with fear and guilt. Then a look of pure hatred came over her. "Get out!" she hissed, low but venomous. "Get out of my room, you pervert! Get out!" She wore her nightgown. I grinned. "I just hang around outside your window at night and take pictures. I never would think to stand in your door... which you NEVER close." She stuck her chin out defiantly, which thrust her tits against her nightgown. My cock began to twitch in my pants. "It's my room and I can do what I want in it. You have no right to invade my privacy." "What privacy?” I countered. "You leave your door open like you're inviting the whole world in. If you want privacy just shut your door!" She flounced off the bed. "Okay! I will, then!" As Sheila stormed across the room, the gown parted and her pert little tits slid into view, like two pink ice cream cones with a raspberry nipple on each. God, she was turning me on! She came to the door and tried to close it. I jammed my foot in the frame and stuck my shoulder through. "Hey! Wait a minute Sheila; I'm not trying to make you mad." She hesitated a moment and I gently pushed the door back open and came into her room. "... and I'm not spying on you. After all, your door was open..." I sat on the edge of her bed. "... besides, what more could I see than what I saw tonight?" She gave me a venomous look. "Don't you dare mention that, Rajan bhaiya! Don't you ever mention it to anybody!" I raised an indignant eyebrow. "Boy, for somebody who's been doing something like that, you sure are self-righteous, Sis!" She softened a little and came over to the bed. "Ohhh, Rajan bhaiya! You won't tell, will you? Mom would get awfully mad." I knew Mom would probably understand completely, but I saw my chance here. "Shit, I won't tell, Sis," I smiled, shaking my head, "It's just something between you and me, right?" I let that little hint sink in.

[indian incest]

I was making myself apart of her little sex conspiracy, and Sheila didn't have much choice but to accept me. I could tell by her long, thoughtful look that she realized what I was doing. And I could also tell that she didn't really mind. In fact, she seemed to be pleased! "Besides," I added softly, "you saw as much of me as I saw of you. And after all, I'm your big brother. You should trust me." I laid my hand on her leg. She shuddered a little, but did nothing to remove it. "Shit, Sheila," I added, "everybody does that. You're not the first girl that's ever played with herself, you know." Sheila sat with her eyes down for a short time. Then she put her hand on my arm, the one that was on her thigh. "I don't know why I do it, Rajan bhaiyya. It makes me feel all funny inside. It feels good." "I know, Sheila," I patted her thigh, then began to rub it softly. "It's a natural thing."

I slid my hand up Shilpa’s thigh slowly, enjoying the wonderfully soft warmth of it. She stiffened again and her hand gripped my wrist convulsively, but she didn't really try to stop me. My heart was beginning to pound. I realized for the first time that I was finally going to get my hand in her panties. Maybe I'd get more! "Bhaiya," she said, her voice a little scared. "Please..." I didn't say anything, just kept stroking her thigh, moving my hand closer and closer to the edge of her panties. Sheila had my wrist in both hands, but made no move to either close her slightly parted legs or to back away across the bed. "Bhaiya, I'm scared," she pleaded. I realized that she really was, and that if I didn't soothe her fears, she'd bolt. It was hard to think about anything but her hot, moist little pussy, though. "Don't be afraid, Sheila. I'm not going to hurt you. I'm just going to do for you what you were doing to yourself . Don't you think that'll be good?" She still wouldn't look up, but her breathing was deep and heavy. "Y...yes," she whispered. "Then relax, I can't do anything for you if you're all tight and tense." I reached out with my free hand and gently pushed her back on the bed.

For a moment she resisted, then she lay back. My heart began to really pound. I knew then that it was finally going to happen. "Open your legs, Sis," I said softly. My voice was shaking. Her eyes were tightly closed, but Sheila slowly let her thighs go limp. Her legs were dangling over the side of the bed and had a kind of dead weight to them, but I got them apart with a little effort. And there she was, just as I'd fantasized at breakfast. Her panties pink and translucent, her thighs darkish, creamy and firm; her buttocks tight beneath her!

God! I almost creamed right there. Slowly, deliciously, I let my hand slide down between her legs. She was so smooth, so soft. The flesh under her panties felt utterly hairless, although I knew there was a soft almost invisible blonde down covering her tiny mound. Sheila sucked in her breath as my fingers crept beneath the hem of her panties, but she still made no move to stop me.

She was trembling a little, but seemed to be controlling herself well. I knew from prior experience with my gf that this was going to be awkward with her panties on, so I slid my fingers out and patted her on the pussy. "Lift your ass up, Sheila." She raised herself a little, pushing off the floor with her tiptoes. I reached up beneath her and slid the flimsy little garment down off her butt. As it slid over her cunt I got my very first close-up look at her juvenile cunt. Close up, it was even more intriguing than seen in dim light across a room.

As I slid her panties off, Sheila gave a little moan. "Don't hurt me, bhaiya! Don't hurt me!" "I won't, Sheila! I'll be careful." It was an idle promise. I knew what to do, alright. Shit, I'd been fucking my girlfriend for months. But Sheila was a virgin and I didn't really know how to avoid hurting her. In fact, until she spoke, I hadn't even considered that it might hurt her to be fucked for the first time. I decided to proceed with caution so as not to ruin her mood, OR my chances. Gently, I began to stroke and fondle her pussy, using my whole hand. I didn't try to go inside her cunt just yet because I knew I'd have to build up to that slowly. Sheila began to moan a little, not in fear exactly, but in excitement, as though she were off in the same sort of dream world she'd been in the night I'd caught her masturbating.

She twisted back and forth on the bed a little, rocking her shoulders up and down, up and down. The motion drew the fabric of her dress tight across her little titties, outlining them, first one, then the other. I could feel myself getting hard, my cock stretching painfully inside my shorts, but I was afraid to stop stroking my sister's pussy for fear she might make me stop. So I just tolerated the pain and kept on with my stroking. I had my hand laid flat on her pussy, palm down, with my fingers pointing up her belly. Gradually, I began to rub a little harder, sliding my hand first down between her legs, then up over her mound, pressing down with the heel of my hand as she thrust up to meet me. I could feel the heat and moisture building between her thighs and knew I was making progress. Then I began to press harder with my middle finger, so that it slid inside her slit a little way each time my hand went down into the darkness between her thighs. Sheila had spread her legs pretty wide by now, and I had grabbed the nearest one with my free hand, holding it open.

[indian incest]

That didn't seem to scare her, so I dragged her skinny legs wider apart, simultaneously letting my probing middle finger slide down until its tip actually entered her cuntslit. God, what a tight, hot little fuckhole she had! I couldn't wait to get my cock in there! I could feel the wetness of her, kind of thick and sticky, and a constriction. There seemed to be a ring of muscle or something just inside her hole. It's her cherry, I thought. I'm gonna be the one to bust my little sister's fuckin' cherry! Sis gave a sudden gasp as my finger sunk into her tight cunthole a little more. "Be careful!" Sheila whispered. "That hurts." "Okay, okay!" I mumbled, unable to keep the ragged edge out of my breath. A strange feeling was mounting in me. I didn't really care if I hurt her anymore. I didn't really care about anything except the feeling that was building in my body. It was something rough and... male, I guess. She was soft and willing and wet... and I just wanted to fuck her! With a single, swift motion I jabbed my finger deep into her pussy. Sheila arched her back, dug her fingers into my wrist and screamed. It was not too loud a scream, but it scared me! I lunged on top of her, my finger still inside her cunt, and clamped my other hand over her mouth. She made muffled sounds and tried to push me away. I stayed atop her, beginning to enjoy the feeling. We had always horsed around as kids, but it was never like this! I ground my hips and thighs against her body, humping my hard cock against her leg, my finger still manipulating her pussy.

She was twisting and fighting and there were tears of pain and anger in her eyes, but she wasn't really trying to get free. She was humping back at me! She had parted her thighs completely and had pulled her knees up until her feet were on the bed, and was lifting her skinny butt against the push of my body and the insistent thrust of my finger in her clinging little cunthole. Then she bit my hand! I cursed and pulled my hand from her mouth. "Sis! Why the fuck did you do that?" "I couldn't breathe, you dummy! Besides, you're hurting me. Take your finger out!" "I promise not to hurting you again, Sis" I said comfortingly. "You really like it, don't you?" "No! Take your finger out before I scream again." "What if I just leave it in and don't wiggle it around too much? Would you mind that?" "I..I don't think so." "Okay. How's this?" "That feels better. But don't poke it in so hard! You hurt too much." I started sliding my finger in and out of her cunt in a nice slow rhythm. "Better?" "Mmmmmm, yes. That feels all right." "If you'll spread your legs a bit more and pull 'em up further, I can get in and out without having to stretch you so much." Sheila opened her thighs like she was doing the splits and drew her knees back almost inline with her tits. Her tiny, hairless cunt looked like a vertical mouth around my finger and it felt like the mouth was sucking on it.

God, I couldn't wait to fuck her! "Yeah. That's good, Sis." The ache between my legs was getting intolerable. I felt that I had to do something about my bent cock or it was going to break off. I shifted my weight off Sheila and withdrew my finger. She gasped. "What are you doing, Rajan bhaiya?" "Nothing... Hey! Keep your legs up!" Sheila obediently raised her knees once more, then dropped them again as I reached for my zipper. "Oh, no! You're not going to do it to me!" I shook my head. "Don't worry. I'm just trying to get my cock straight. It's hard and it hurts, all bent up like this. Look!" I pulled out my prick and showed her how hard and red and swollen it was. Her little eyes went wide and her mouth dropped open. It took her a while to compose herself before she answered. "Well, okay. But don't think you're going to sneak that thing into me! I read in a book about that, and you're not going to make me pregnant, bhaiya!" I shook my head without looking up, my attention still on straightening out my aching prick. "Course not, Sheila.

What would I do if I got you pregnant? They'd throw me in jail for a thousand years, right?" "I guess so." "Well, I'm not about to go to jail for the rest of my life, just for knocking my lovely sister up." With that, I eased my hand out of my pants and moved back on the bed. I did it casually, as though my little problem were solved and I was getting back to the fun and games at hand. But that wasn't how it was, not at all! While up, I had stuffed my shorts down under my balls and had left the button open on the top of my jeans, so that now my stiff and throbbing cock lay up free against my belly, with nothing more than a quick tug on my zipper needed to let it spring out, ready for action. I lowered myself onto Sheila again with my hand palming her cunt. I was really turned on by the sight of her pink little ass turned up toward me like that. It was like some sort of little surprise package opening up just for me. Her hairless little slit looked like two fat pink lips with a tiny pink tongue peeking out between them. She was gorgeous! I dropped my weight onto her body and felt her spread her thighs a bit more to accommodate me. My finger was once more sliding into her crevice, but this time she didn't object, and this time there was no resistance. The inside of her pussy was sticky-wet and kind of greasy. Like it had just had a lube job. Well, I decided, no sense in wasting it.

I began to finger her more deeply, not poking as I had before, but moving in and out with a definite rhythm, as I'd watched her doing to herself the other night. It had seemed to arouse her then, and I figured it would arouse her now. I was right... it did. She began to moan under me and her hands clutched at my back restlessly, as they had clutched at her own tits when she had masturbated. I decided that would be a good idea too, so I began to knead her little peach-sized titties with my free hand. That really got to her. "Ooohhhhh yes, bhaiya! Mazza aa raha hain. Aur karo!" "Open your gown. I can't get at you with your gown closed." Sheila squirmed under me awkwardly and parted the fabric of her nightie. I would have ripped it off in five seconds if it was my girlfriend I was wrestling with, as she liked me to get a little rough with her sometimes. But Sheila would probably have freaked out if I tried anything like that with her, so I just let her do it herself. Finally, Sheila’s gown lay rumpled beneath her with only her arms still in it, and her slim, firm body was naked under me. "Wait a minute," I said, fumbling with my shirt. "What are you doing?" "Taking off my shirt. I want to feel your tits against me." "only shirt, bhaiya.

Don’t take off your trousers" "Right. Just the shirt." I made a big production of removing the garment especially of getting it out of the waistband of my jeans. What I didn't make a production over was the fact that pulled my zip down almost halfway in the process. I was now naked to the waist, with my prick bare down half its length, laying atop my hot and skinny sister's totally nude body. Wow! I lay back down full length on Sheila, the heat of her body like a perfume against my skin.

My hand in her cunt served to conceal the throbbing cock that now lay bared above her steaming slot. There was nothing between her pussy and my prick but that hand. And it wasn't an immovable object. It could... and damned sure would... be moved at the first sign of opportunity knocking! I know I'd promised her I wouldn't try to put my prick in her, but hey... promises, are made to break them! All's fair in love and giving your little sister her first length of cock! As though it were the most natural thing in the world, Sheila’s mouth drifted over mine and we kissed. Brother and sister. But it didn't feel like anything but a girl and boy. No strain of recrimination hung between us. It was right and natural and beautiful. Sheila whimpered softly, deep in her throat, and her mouth opened wide. I slid my tongue deep into her mouth.

She tasted different to my girlfriend... kinda fresh. Yeah, that's the word. Fresh and husky and animal, all at once. Her tongue was soft and moist and sticky, and it felt like something I was supposed to have, all for my own. And the things it did to my belly you wouldn't believe. It made my muscles know, and it made me want to take her, like when I'd jammed my finger up her cunt and hurt her a little. It made me want to fuck her, right there, right then. Apparently it had a similar effect on Sheila. As my tongue slipped between her teeth, her body arched up against mine and her hands clawed at my back. I could feel the tenseness of her abdominal muscles bunched beneath her skin, as though demanding that I do something to ease their plight. So I decided! With sly little movements I began to hump and wriggle on top of her, moving my legs and body back and forth over her. I squeezed at her tit and sucked at her tongue until she was in a little frenzy, moaning and drawing heavy breaths beneath me. All the time, I worked my finger back and forth, deeper and deeper, churning the inside of her tight little cunt to a wet jelly. Carefully, I slid another finger into her tiny hole, then another, amazed at the way it stretched so easily to admit my fingers. She gasped and tried to clench her thighs for an instant, then relaxed and made little gurgling noises. Now, I had the three fingers spread a little, feeling the hard, rubbery constriction of her cherry just inside her slit giving and stretching each time.

[indian incest]

Sheila cried in pain each time I stretched it, but kept her legs up and wide. I concentrated on her erect clit, rubbing and massaging the sensitive little bud until Sheila began to really hunch her pussy up at my hand and rotate her ass, grinding her cunt mound against my fingers as she whimpered with pleasure. Then, I made my move! With my own breath coming hard and fast and my mouth dry and gummy with excitement, I backed my body off a couple of inches and let my cock slide into my palm. I let it lay there and began easing my body back down, timing my forward movements to coincide with the inward thrust of my fingers into my sister's slit. On each forward thrust, I let my prick slide further and further forward in my hand until at last, in one electric moment, I felt the damp warmth of the outside of her cunt brush against the head of my cock. I humped slowly in and out a couple of strokes, happy that she didn't seem to notice my cock against her pussy yet, but worried that she might notice it any second and leap screaming from the bed.

But I was determined to prevent the latter occurrence, at whatever cost. And meanwhile I was going to get as far as I could before she found out what was happening. I spread my three fingers a little more and heard her gasp in pain. "itna jyada nahin bhaiya! That really hurts," she said. I slid my cock a bit further in, between my fingers and then removed them completely leaving behind the head of my prick, now firmly wedged into the entrance of her tiny, wet cunt! For a moment she sighed with pleasure. Then she stiffened. "bhaiya nahin!.. bhaiya bahar nikalo apne lund ko….take your penis out pleaaaase!" "Relax, Sheila. It's not hurting you, is it?" "That doesn't matter. You take it out of me this instant! Her gasp had come as I began to come down with my hips and to put some weight behind the blunt rod that parted her tight little cuntlips. It had moved inside another inch or so and was straining against the ring of constricting tissue inside her. Her cherry was taut and quivering, now, as though on the edge of tearing. "Oh, bhaiya! Please bahar nikalo. It hurts bad. You're hurting me!" "It won't hurt for long, Sheila", I promised, not knowing if that was true or not, and not really caring. My cock was halfway into the hottest, tightest little cunt I'd ever fucked and I wasn't about to give up now. All through her protests, Sheila kept her legs up and drawn apart, her skinny young thighs lewdly spread. She was trying to fend my advances off with feeble pushes of her hands and with tossings of her head. But she had made no real moves to make me stop at all. I realized that if she really wanted me to quit, all she had to do was bring her legs down by sliding her ass back.

I might have been able to hold her down physically. But I couldn't have done that and still kept my cock in her. I realized then that a whole lot of what got called "rape" must be a real crock. So I just ignored her cries and protests and concentrated on the hot little slot between her legs. The heat of it was drawing me inside her like an irresistible magnet. I bore down with my hips, grinding my pelvis harder and harder into Shilpa's body and pushing my cock with ever-demanding force into her 15-year-old cunt. She was serious now about trying to get me to stop. I was hurting her for real. But I paid no heed to her pleas and demands, nor to the fingers that were clawing my back and leaving thin, bloody weals in the skin. I ignored the attempts to close her thighs, blocking them with my hips. And as she tried to lower her ass and scoot out from under under the hard, bright pain that was invading her belly, I grabbed her ass in both hands and dragged it upward to keep her from slipping out from under me. So, as my naked little sister cried and writhed under me, I pulled her body upward and jammed my cock into her cunt until there was a tearing feeling, a short, harsh cry, and I was through. For a frightening instant, I thought that I had really hurt her. I knew I'd busted her cherry, of course. But, in the back of my mind, I was afraid that maybe I'd done something serious.

However that thought lasted only a second. I was so excited at finally getting my cock inside my little sister's virgin cunt, that even in my fear and Sheila’s obvious pain, I kept humping slowly in and out... and to my utter delight, Sheila began returning the motion! After a minute, I felt a warm trickle between my legs and knew instinctively that it was blood. And I also sensed, somehow, that this was all right, that things were as they should be. So I kept pushing, driving slowly and a bit tenderly into my 15-year-old sister's cunt. And Sheila responded. She had stopped crying now and was just drawing deep, ragged breaths. She had laid her head to the side, closed her eyes, and let her body go limp. Her arms were on the bed, palms up, and her thighs slowly slowly fell away sideways until they, too, were all but flat on the bedspread. She was utterly, completely lost in the sensations and feelings she was experiencing. She was in a state of total sensual abandon. My cock was penetrating her little cunt only about halfway, but it felt so good! Sis was as tight as a clenched fist but nice and hot and slippery. I was in seventh heaven. The roof could have fallen in about then and I wouldn't have missed a beat.

I was humping away at full blast, trying to be careful not to hurt her too much yet still trying to get my prick as far into her cunt as I could, just as fast as I could. I thrust and jammed until I was all the way into the vice-like grip of Sheila's hot, wet hole. She was so tight, it almost made me shoot off straight away, but months of fucking my girlfriend, had taught me how to control my orgasms a bit better than the average seventeen-year-old, and I managed to hold off, while still giving Sis the hot fucking she so obviously desired. I lowered my mouth to Sheila's little tit and began to suck hungrily at her nipple. She moaned loudly, but with pleasure this time. I felt her hands come back up and caress me, one on my scratched back and one on the back of my head. I began to suck a little harder and to bite at the hard little nipple just a bit. I could tell that she really loved it because her grip on my hair was tighter and her thighs began to twitch. I knew she was responding to her instinct the same as I was, but it excited me immensely to know that she was really beginning to enjoy her very first fuck. As I pounded harder and harder, Sheila responded in kind, lifting her hips up at me each time I lunged into her, grinding her cunt mound hard against the base of my thick cock shaft. I slid my hands off her ass and down her thighs until I could raise them again to their original position, butt high and knees against her body. This slid my mouth off her nipple and up to her neck, and she turned her own lips down to meet mine, so that we were locked into one another, lip to lip and cock to cunt. I loved fucking like this with my gf, and now I was doing it to my snotty little sister, except she wasn't snotty anymore, she was a sexy little minx who couldn't get enough of my cock! Sheila lowered her own hands from my head and back and slid them over my ass.

I almost creamed on the spot when grabbed a handful of each of my cheeks and began to knead the hard muscle beneath them. She was actually pulling my hips forward as I fucked her, grinding her juice-filled little cunt up against my deeply imbedded prick and moaning like a pro. It was hard to believe that she'd never done it before. She was a natural! "Uhhhhh, yeahhhh, sis!" I grunted, "I'm fucking you, Sheila! I'm fucking your hot, little cunt!" "MMMmmmmm! I love it!", moaned Sheila, "Aur karo! Aur karo bhaiya, Aur karo please!" And that was all I could take. Everything went red with a heat of lust. I pounded into her savagely, feeling her body flatten beneath each brutal thrust. I jammed it on until nothing existed in my world. I fucked and fucked while the male juices swelled my nuts. I gripped Sheila by the thighs with force enough to leave bruises for weeks, though that didn't matter to me at all just then. I sobbed and gritted my teeth at the need and the drive of it all.

Sweat and saliva mingled on the bed beneath us and my-own juices mixed with my sister's until we flowed one into the other in a moment of hot incestuous passion. And in an achingly sweet final instant, I came into Sheila in all the gushes and rivers of young male potency. My sperm flowed like a river of fire, filling her tiny, bulging cunt and spilling down the crack of her pert little ass. I came and came and came. When it was over, neither of us could move. We lay wrapped in each other's arms while the sweat chilled on us and the late afternoon sun turned the room to butter. Any girl, forms a special bond with the man who busts her cherry and makes the first satisfying love with her. Sheila is no exception. Now, I am in UK and Sheila is happily married and in Mumbai. But whenever we meet, at the first opportunity, we have sex like a pair of sex starved wolves

[indian incest]

If any body have incest stories .. plz post here ...

[redindian75]

sexellent!!!

[coolbroth]

very good

[indian incest]

Thanks to redindian75 & coolbroth for repling ...

[indian incest]

My name is ankit. This story is about my Sister (monika) and me who are 6 years older than I am. I am 20 years old and she is 26.i was always close to him and become closer to him after this incident. First let me tell u all a little bout me. I am a really looking gorgeous. In addition, I am looking very smart that every girl at the every place was looking at him. And my sister stats... r 34b/24/36.when she was in college every guy looks at Monika.

This story begins when I am 18 and she is 24. She is a married woman at that age (24). She has been married few months back and does not look happy with his marriage. One day when I returned from the college I heard her talking to one of her friend on phone and she said that she was not happy with her husband, as he cannot satisfy her. Her conversation with her going on after hearing these thing I tool got hot and I went to jerk off as I always want to fuck her and I thought this is the chance for me to fuck her and satisfy her myself. Our incident start when my parents gone to my uncle (mama) place. Then my sis and me are alone in the home. As it was Saturday there is no collage and I am sleeping till late in the morning. After few mts I heard the noise of water as she is bathing. As we have only one bathroom in the house and the gate was an old one so there are gap between the woods plank with which the door has been made, so I went near the gate to see her and as I approached near the gate I was stunned so see her beauty. She has lovely body with nice boobs with dark brown nipples, shaved pussy and lovely fat ass and seeing this I cant able to stop myself and jerked there only. After that day I always try to find out some way that I can see her I start seeing her when she change her clothes.

When she sweep the floor I stare at her boobs and always try to touch her when ever I get a chance. And one day my luck has changed, she was talking to her friend and I saying that she has noticed me that I am always keeping an eye on her whenever she was bathing and doing other things, and after keeping the phone her attitude towards me changed completely I don’t know what her friend has said to her but, that has changed my life completely. One day when she was bathing as called me and said that she has left that towel on her bed. If I can get her the towel. As I give her the towel she just come a bit outside showing me one of her boob seeing her boob there was a sudden erection in my pants and which she noticed and passed me a smile, seeing her like I just ran away from there, but she followed me in the other room and then we sit on the sofa facing each other. As she was in front of me I can see her pussy, which was totally visible as her thigh, are bit apart. Seeing her like this I cannot control myself and decided to move a bold step. I went near her and removed her towel. She was also stunned by that move but does not say anything; I keep staring at her for few mts then suddenly there was a bit of smile on our faces, and we start kissing ach other it continued for few mts in the mean time my hands are all over I am pressing her boobs and doing finger fucking to her. After 15-20 mts I picked her and take her to my bedroom and throw her to on my bed and reached for her. We again start kissing each other and this time our kiss last for at least 15 mts. Now my journey starts towards her boobs they are the most perfectly shaped boobs I have ever seen. I rubbed them with my hands and pinched her dark brown nipples. She moaned and raised herself a little and put her left almost 1 inch nipple into my mouth. I hungrily licked and sucked her first left and then her right boob. Monika was now moaning in lust. After few mts of boob sucking, took her off from me and made her lye beside me on her back and came on top of her sweet, hot, milky white body. I started sucking, licking and pinching her boobs again and she was moaning and calling my name in lusty voice.

After some time, I got up and sat beside her. She knew deeply about every single art of lovemaking and knew how to make a man mad on her. As I went towards her pussy my eyes went wide open to see her pink hairless choot. There were not a single hair on her choot like her whole body and her pussy lips were tightly closed with each other. I never ever imagined that she is so beautiful. I couldn’t resist and put my lips on her choot immediately. Monika let out a loud moan when she felt my lips on her burning choot. I parted her pussy lips and licked her inner lips and her little pink clit. I put my mouth on her clit and started sucking it. She was moaning so loudly and her whole body was shaking with lust and after 2, 3 minutes, I felt her body started stiffening and she grabbed my hairs and started shaking her hips against my mouth wildly. She was saying, “Oh haan ankiti bhai, chodo meri choot ko. Iss ne thera payare honton ka kai saal intezar kiya hai, yeh choot bhi meri terhan tere payar kay liye tarapti rahe hai, isski payas bujha da aaj, jee bhar kay choso aur chado isse, aahhhhhhh, haaan ankit, mera love juice nikalne wala hai, pi lo isse, meray payar ka tohfa samajh kar pi lo meri jaan, I love you ankit bhai, I love you soooooooooo much.” She was hot and full of lust. And suddenly her back became like an arch and she gave her body few final jerks and got a thunderous orgasm. Her pussy juices were flowing freely from her hot choot to my mouth. I was busy in lapping every last drop of it. Monika was dam so tasty and her pussy juices smelled so good and erotic. I got up and came on top of her and started kissing her again. She was still breathing heavily and hungrily licking her own pussy juices from my face and my lips. After few minutes, she got up and immediately started pulling my pants without saying a single word.

[his_reverance]

superb stories

[indian incest]

My rock hard cock jumped out into the fresh air as soon as she removed my shorts. She looked at it and said, “ wowww… ankiti, yeh to bahut payara hai.” I said, “abhi bhi mujhe bhai keh rahe ho Monika?” She giggled and said, “haan ankit, Bhai bolte hue sex karne ka to aur he maza hai.” And then she didn’t allow me to say anything and immediately put my rock hard cock in her mouth and started sucking its cap quite hungrily and quite perfectly. She slowly took the whole length of my cock in her mouth and was sucking it like a lollypop. I was so aroused after having this “Naked Venus” with me that within no time, I felt the pressure building in my balls and I told her. Monika darling, meri nikalne wali hai, plz zor zor se chooso meray lund ko, yeh bhi tumahre payar kay liye payasa hai, bujha do isski bhi sari payas.“ And then my body shook and jet after jet of my hot semen started filling her beautiful mouth. Her mouth chocked and she was rapidly gulping my sperms but it was too much for her mouth as some of my cum came out from her mouth but she collected all with her fingers and licked her fingers clean. I collapsed on her and lay there for sometime breathing heavily. We then slowly started creasing each other’s bodies after some time and then started kissing each other. After about 10 minutes, my cock started getting harder again and when she saw it, she giggled and said, “ankit, tu bahut sexy hai, thumara lund itna jaldi phair se khara hona shuru ho gaya hai.” I said, “main itna sexy nahi hoon meri jaan, Infact tum itni sexy ho keh yeh tumhare sex ki garmi se khara ho Gaya hai.” She then again got up and put it in her mouth and started sucking it again. After few minutes, my cock became on its rock hard position again. I then slowly took it from her mouth, made her lye on the bed again, parted her milky white and silky thighs and sat between them. She knew what I was going to do because she got a big smile on her face and she said. “ Haan ankit, daal do isse meri choot main, issi ka to intezar tha sari umer. Meri choot he isski sahe jaga hai, thumari lund ki destination yahi hai ankit, Put it in, mujhe ab aur na tarpao, chodo apni Monika ko, maine iss din ka apne bachpan say lay kar ab tak bohat intezar kiya hai. Ab mujhe se aur intezar nahi ho raha. Plz aur na tarpao apni jaanu ko.” How could I deny her request so I opened her still wet pussy lips with my 2 fingers and put the tip of my rock hard cock on the gate of heaven. She said chodo mujhe, daal do apna Lund meri payasi choot main, and for heaven sake fuck me".

And with that, I pushed my cock forward and the fat crown of my erect cock slipped inside her choot. She was quite a bit tight. I gave the second thrust and my whole shaft went straight inside her hot and slippery choot. I came to know that she was not a virgin because I didn’t find any hymen inside but she was so tight and my shaft filled her whole pussy and the tip of my cock was hitting her womb. She let out a loud moan and as I lied on her, she hugged me with both of her arms and put her both creamy legs around my hips. She gave me a smile and said, sab bata Doon gi, pehlay mujhe jee bhar kay chodo ankit.” I then slowly withdrew my whole cock from her choot till my tip and then I ram it again in her with full force this time. She started moaning now quite loudly and I began to fuck her, first quite slowly and steadily and then gradually after some time, I increased my pace. I placed my mouth on her boobs and sucked both of her hard erect nipples one by one. She was so hot that time that she was rubbing my back quite hungrily and saying lot of dirty words. “ Ohhhhh ankit, tum behanchod ho, mujhe apni behan bhi kehte ho aur mujhe chod bhi rahe ho, haaaaaan chodo apni behan ko, ahhhhhh, iss ik lamhe kay liye to maine apni pori umer intezar kiya hay, jitna dil chahe mujhe chodo, tum meray sab kuch ho, meri jaan, mera payar, mera sab kuch, maine thumara iss payar ka zindagi bhar intezar kiya hai, aaj pore kar do meray sare khoab, chod do mujhe aur bana do mujhe apne bachay ki maa, I love you so much ankit ohhhhh lagta hai main phair se chootne wali hoon, thumara payar main itni garmi hai keh main phair se pighal rahe hoon, zor se dhakalo ankit, Chodo apnay payri payari behna ko. Apni randi bana kar chodo, dil khol kar karo meray saath, meri zindagi ki sab se bari khushi hai. Her words made me so hot and I started fucking her with full force. After few minutes, I felt that the grip of her pussy is getting tighter and tighter on my cock and now her pussy was milking my cock quite forcefully.

I felt that my own climax was on the edge. I told her, “Ohhhhh Monika meri jaan, meri dil chahta hai keh main apni sari zindagi aise he guzar doon, tumhare khoobsurti mujhe pagal kar rahe hai, main chootne laga hoon, tumhari choot ne meray lund ko pakar liya hai Monika, meri pani nikalne wali hai, mujhe lund bahar nikalne do werna tum pregnant ho jao gi jaanu.” She was too out of control and on the edge of climax too, she just tighten the grip of her legs on my hips and said, “Ho jane do mujhe pregnant, who bacha bhi to thumara he ho ga na, jaisay thum meri jaan ho waise he who bhi meri jaan ho ga, I don’t care, just come inside my choot, fill me… uuuuunnnnnhhhhh” With that, she bounced her hips couple of times with my now very fast and very hard thrusts and suddenly her pussy gripped my cock quite forcefully and she started to cum. That was enough for me, I gave her one final jerk and buried my cock as deep as I could inside her hot and wet choot, my cock touched her womb’s gate and a flood of cum oozed from my cock and started filling her little choot We both hugged each other tightly and were moaning loudly.

I cummed so much that her choot as it was leaking out from her love hole and was making a big patch on the bed sheets. We stay there in the same position for some time collecting our breaths. Then I slowly got up from her and took my semi hard cock from her sweet choot. A strange sound came up as I took my cock out of her choot like some one sucked it once more. Monika smiled and kissed me again and said, “I love you ankit”. "My God! Ankit, thera lund to tere juju se bhi bada hai". She was the best example of a pure hardcore lovemaking that time. Her beautiful legs were fully parted and her pussy was filled with my sperm and our love juice was leaking from the hot hole. Then after sometimes, we started talking and then they told me how they started that incest love affair. But I will tell you about that in detail in my next story. We then fucked the whole day and that has be become a routine for us till our parents come back in few days from uncle house.

[indian incest]

bhai logo plz 3R's if you like the thread

[indian incest]

(Mool Lekhak : ANJAAN)

Yah kahaanee adhooree thee aur is group ke liye OMIBABA dwaara complete
kar post kee gayee hai. Aap sabko kaisee lagee, apne comments likhen.

Aaj mai aap'ko ap'ne ghar kee kahaanee bataane jaa raha hoon. Mere
ghar men papa, mummy, chhoTee bahan Saloni (15 saal) , Munia (1 saal) aur
main; ye paanch log rah'te hain . Meree umar 18 saal kee ho gayee hai
aur college men B. Sc. Final year men hoon. ChhoTee bahan Saloni 10th
men hai. college men doston ke saath laR'kiyon se chheR chhaaR kar'na aur
laR'kiyon kee baten kar'ne men main kisee se kam naheen tha. Hamari
summer vacations chal rahee thee. Papa to subeh hi kaam par chale jaate
aur shaam ko ghar aate the aur mummy saara din kaam men busy rahti thi.
Ek din dopahar ke waqt khaana kha ke mai aur Saloni T. V. Dekh rahe
the. Mummy aur Munia so rahe the. Itne men hi light chalee gayee. Ab
mai aur Saloni bore ho rahe the.

"Bhaiya, light to chalee gayee, ab kya karen?"

"Kuchh khelte hain"

"Kya kheloge?"

"Ludo"

"Mera dil nahin kar raha"

"Phir chalo Saanp sidhi hee khel lete hain, itne men kaheen light aa
jaay."

"Naheen bhaiya ye sab khel mujhe bahut bore lag'te hain."

"Achchha Saloni aaj ham vo bach'pan vaala khel "Ghar ghar" khelte hain,
jismen tum kuchh banogee aur main bhee kuchh banoonga.

"Umm. . . Theek hai, bhaiya."

"Par yahan to bahut garmi hai, chal oopar waale kamre men chal ke
khelte hain" hamara ghar do manjila hai. Mai aur Saloni first floor waale
room men chale gaye. Yah kamra praayah band hee rah'ta tha aur ismen
kisee ke aane ka bhee Dar naheen tha.

"Bhaiya mummy ne agar hamein aawaaz lagaayee to sunaayee nahin degi
yahan par"

"Mummy to abhi kam se kam 2 ghante soti rahegi aur Munia to poore din
soti hee rahti hai"

"Par hum 'ghar ghar' men aaj khelenge kya?"

"Umm. . Mai doctor ban'ta hoon aur tum patient ban jaao. Tum mere pass
dikhaane aaogee" Khel shuru ho jaata hai.

"Hello doctor saab, mera naam Rasili hai"

"Hello. Yes. . Rasili ji. . Kya problem hai aapko"

"Doctor saab mere pet men aksar dard rahta hai"

"Aap saamne bench par let jaaeeye" Saloni jaakar bed par let gayee.
Saloni ne us din green color ka salwar- kameez pehna hua tha. Phir mai
bhi bed ki side par jaakar baith gaya.

"Yes. Rasili ji. Pet men kis jagah dard hota hai aapko" Saloni ne apni
naabhi par haath rakh kar bataaya,

"Doctor. . iss jagah hota hai dard"

"Aap zara apni kameez thodi oopar karengi?" to Saloni ne poochha,

"Asli men bhaiya"

"Haan! khel ka to tabhee maja aayega." Saloni ne apni kameez oopar kar
di. Phir maine Saloni ke pet par haath maarna shuru kiya. Saloni
thoda sa sharma rahi thi.

"Kya dard hamesha yahin hota hai?"

"Ji doctor saahab."

"Ab mai aapke pet ko dabaoonga , jahan dard ho wahan bataana" mai
Saloni ke pet ko apne haathon se dabaa-ne lagaa. is par mera lauda khada
hone lagaa. Saloni kee chhaatee oopar neeche ho rahee thee. Meri nazar
Saloni ki choochiyon par padne lagi. Saloni ki skin bahut komal aur
chik'nee thee. Saloni ko bhi mera dabaana achchha lag raha tha. Mai kuchh
der tak to pet ko dabaata raha lekin ab mai Saloni ka ek ek ang dabaa-na
chaah raha tha.

"Yeh dard kab kab hota hai aapko"

"Roz subeh uth'te hi. . Aur kabhi kabhi to chhaatee men bhi hota hai."

"Chhaatee men. . . Chhaatee men kis jagah?"

"Bilkul beech men"

"Dekhna padega. Kameez thoda aur oopar keejeeye" Saloni ko mazaa aa
raha tha aur vo iss khel ko aur khelna chaah-ti thi. Mera to lauda
bekaabu sa hota jaa raha tha. Saloni ko mazaa to aa raha tha par vo sharma
bhee rahi thi. Jab maine Saloni kee kameej aur oopar uThaanee chaahee to
vah boli,

"Bhaiya kameez aur oopar mat karo,"

"Dekhiye Rasili jee is chhaatee ke dard vaalee baat ko aap gambheer'ta
se lijiye. Mujhe poora check up kar'na paRega. Aur maine Saloni kee
kameej oopar kar'ne kee kosheesh kee.

"Doctor saab. . Kameez oopar mat keejeeye, main aaj kuchh pah'nee nahin
"

"Kya nahin pah'nee"

"Mera mat'lab aaj maine neeche Bra nheen pahan rakhee."

"Par kyon nahin pah'nee."

"Mujhe in garmee ke dinon men under garments naheen suhaate. Aap kameez
aur oopar mat keejeeye, kameez ke andar haath daal ke dekh leejeeye"

"Theek hai" maine Saloni ki kameez men haath daala aur poochha.

"Kahan dard hota hai"

" In dono ke beech men"

"Kya. Tumhaara mat'lab in dono choochee ke beech men?" Maine saloni kee
ek choochee dabaate huye jaan boojh ke choochee shabd istemaal kiya.

"Haan" Saloni shar'maate huye boli. Main Saloni ke mummon ke beech ke
part ko dabaane lagaa aur mujhe chiRiya daana chug'tee nazar aayee.

"Bas beech men hi dard hota hai kya?"

"Nahin doctor kabhi kabhi to pooree chhaatee men bhee hota hai" Saloni
ke itne kehne ki der thi ki maine apne dono haath uske mummon par rakh
diye. Phir maine poochha.

"Kya kabhi kabhi tumhaaree in donon choochee men bhi dard hota hai?"

"Dard to nahin doctor saab. Lekin bhaaripan feel hota hai. Breast kuchh
bhaari -bhaari se rahte hain"

"Dekheeye, mai sahi ilaaj tabhi kar sakta hoon jab aap mujhe apni poori
chhaatee ka examination karne de, aur iske liye aapko apni kameez
utaarni hogi" Saloni ko is khel men mazaa to aa raha tha lekin vo Dar bhi
rahi thi.

"Bhaiya, dekh ke aao ke mummy aur Munia so rahe hai ya naheen."

"Mai abhi dekh ke aata hoon" mai neeche mummy aur Munia ko dekhne gaya,
dono hi so rahe the aur light bhi aa gayee thi, so garmi se dono ke
jaagne ka koi Dar nahin tha.

[indian incest]

"Mai dekh ke aa gaya, dono so rahe hain, aur light bhi aa gayee hai,
mai cooler on kar deta hoon"

"Nahin bhaiya cooler Ki zaroorat nahin, bahut shor karega. aap pankha
to chalaao na."

" Haan to ab shuru karen khelna?" Maine pankhe ka switch dekar poochha.

"Haan"

"Haan, to main kah raha tha aapko apni kameez to utaar-ni hi padegi
Rasili ji"

"Theek hai doctor saab agar iske bina examination sambhav nahin to
utaar deti hoon" Saloni ne apni kameez utaar di. Usne kameez ke andar
kuchh bhi nahin peh-na tha. Yah kahaanee aap yahoo groups; deshiromance men
paDh rahe hain. Ab vo mere saamne sar se lekar waist tak bilkul nangi
thi. Saloni kee choochiyan achchhee khaasee ubhar aayee thee. Do
mosambee jaisee aur unke oopar donon gulaabee nipple khile huye the.

"To aapko chhaatee men bhaaripan mehsoos hota hai" Maine donon
choochiyon par hal'ke se haath rakh'te huye poochha.

"Ji doctor. Ab aap meri chhaatee daba kar examination kee-jee- ye na"
maine Saloni ke dono mummon ko pakda aur dabaana shuru kiya. Uske mun'h
se aaahhh nikal gayee. Vo boli.

"Doctor. . Aapke dabaa-ne se breast ko kaafee aaraam mil raha hai. .
Ahh?"

"Aapkee choochee ka bhaaripan mai abhi khatam kar sakta hoon"

"Kaise?"

"Aapki choochee ko choos ke."

"Kya. . iss-se bhaaripan khatam ho jaayega. Aap Theek to kah rahe hain
na?"

"Haan, inka bhaaripan miTaane ka yahee sahee ilaaj hai."

"To phir choos leejeeye. Mai theek hone ke liye kuchh bhi kar sakti
hoon. Kuchh bhi. Aaj'kal inke bhaaripan se main bahut pareshaan rah'ne lag
gayee hoon. Phir aap to doctor hai, aap to sab jaan'te hain ki sahee
kya hai aur galat kya hai." Main Saloni ka left nipple apne mun'h mai
lekar choosne lagaa.

"Ahhh. Doctor. . Oh.... Kitna aaraam mil raha hai. Aap Theek kah rahe
the doctor. Doosree choochee men bhi bhaaripan hai. . Usse bhi chooseeye
na" Mai ek haath se Saloni ka left boob dabaa raha tha aur right boob
mere mun'h men tha.

"Ooss uuhhhh. Doctor saab. Aap to mera doodh pee rahe hain jaise Munia
mummy ka peetee hai."

"Doodh ki vajah se hi bhaaripan hai. Doodh khatam to bhaaripan bhee
khatam" Phir mai 10 minute tak uske mummon ko choos'ta raha aur vo maze
men aahen bharti rahi. Ab vo poori masti men thi. Mai uske mummon ko
choos'ta raha aur usne mujhe apni baahon men kas liya . Maine mummon se
mun'h hata ke uske lips par rakha toh usne apni jeebh mere mun'h men
daal di aur hum ek doosre ki jeebh chaat-ne lagge . Phir mai bola.

"Bas mai aapko ek injection bhi lagaa deta hoo. Us-se aapko poora
aaraam mil jaayega"

"Doctorsaab. injection bhee lag'vaana paRega? Par kahan lagaayenge.
Kaheen aap mere peechhe to naheen lagaayenge?"

"Bil'kul Theek sam'jha aap'ne Rasili jee. Ab aap zara apni salwaar
neeche kar deejeeye aur peT ke bal leT jaaiye." Saloni ne bina kuchh
kahe apni salwaar neeche kar lee aur pet ke bal leT gayee. Maine uski
panty ke upar se kuchh der us'ke phoole phole chuttaR sah'laaye. Phir
bola,

"Haan ab is panty ko bhee neeche sar'ka deejiye. Mujhe Theek se daba ke
dekh'na hoga ki injection kahan lagaana hai jis'se aap'ko bil'kul dard
n ho.

Doctor saahab mujhe sharam aatee hai, aap khud hee sar'ka lijiye. Maine
Saloni kee panty us'ke ghuT'ne tak neeche sar'ka dee. Vah paT ke bal
leTee huyee thee. Vah meree chhoTee bahan ke kya phoole phoole aur
bil'kul gore chuttaR the. Unke beech men gaanD ka bhoore rang ka gol chhed
kuchh ubh'ra huwa tha. Main hal'ke hal'ke us'ke chuttaR sah'laane laga.
Phir ek chuttaR ko mutThee men bheench dabaane laga. Saloni oh ... oh
... kar rahee thee. Phir vah boli,

Doctor saab . Mai ek baat to aap'ko bataana bhool gayee thee ke meree
jaanghon ke beech men kuchh chubhan see mehsoos hoti hai"

"Jaanghon ke beech men. . Aur kahin toh nahin hoti ?. . . Jaise ki. .
Hips ke beech men?" Maine Saloni kee gaanD ke chhed ko khod'te huye
poochha,

"Haan. Hips ke beech men bhee chubhan lagti hai."

"Toh aap seedhee leT jaaeeye aur apni Taangen phaila leejeeye. Yah to
khatar'naak baat hai. Mujhe Theek se jaanch paR'taal kar'nee paRegee."
Saloni apni Taangen khol ke leT gayee . Maine pehli baar apni bahen ki
choot dekhi aur dekh ta hi Rah gaya. Choot ke chaaron aur Dher saare
jhaanT ke baal ug gaye the. Un baalon ke beech Saloni kee choot phool ke
ubharee huyee thee. Choot ke nich'le bhaag men ek laal daraar saaph
dikh rahee thee jo ki us'kee choot kee opening thee. Main Saloni ki
jhaanTon men haath pher'ne laga.

Rasili jee aap kee choot par ye baal kab se uge hain. Ab main vaas'na
se bhar uTha tha aur Saloni se khule shabdon men baat kar use bhee poora
garam kr dena chaah raha tha.

Jee doctor saahab, peechh'le saal se ug'ne shuru huye aur in dinon men
to kaaphee baDh gaye hain. Saloni ne lajaate huye ek muskaan ke saath
dhimee aavaaz men kaha.

Hoon! Jo aap'kee donon jaanghon ke beech, mera kah'ne ka mat'lab jo
aap'kee choot men ek chubhan see mahasoos hotee hai us'ka ek kaaraN aap'ke
ye jhaanT ke baal bhee hai. Aap inhen saaph kar'ke kyon naheen
rakh'tee.

Jee mujhe naheen pata ki inhen kaise saaph karoon. Saloni ne Taangen
band kar'te kaha.

"Theek hai ham aap'ko ap'na shaving razor aur cream de denge.

Par mujhe to razor chalaana naheen aata. Kaheen Theek se naheen chala
to baalon ke saath meree pussy bhee kaT jaayegee.

Theek hai, kabhee fursat men ham aap'ka yah kaam bhee khud kar denge.
Ab main Saloni ke choot ke phaaTak ko dheere dheere khol'ne laga. Beech
beech men us'men thoRee angul bhee Daal raha tha. Chot bheetar se gili
ho uThee thee.

Oooooh. . . Uuuu ohhhhhhh . . . Doctor saahab meree chubhan baDh rahee
hai. Oh.. aise mat kijiye. Mujhe dar lag raha hai. ....... Bhaiya
kaheen mummy jaag toh nahin jayengi"

"Mummy abhi ek ghante se pahle nahin jaag-en-gee" maine apni shirt
nikaal di. Saloni poori masti men thi . Ab vo iss khel ko le-ke serious
ho gayee thi.

"Oooo. Hhh. Bhaiya. Oooh bhaiya aap pussy chhoote hain to, kaisa ajeeb
sa lag raha hai. "

"Bhaiya naheen, ham doctor saahab hain aur aap'kee pussy nahee, balki
choot men angul Daal rahe hain. Mujhe aap'ka ilaaj kar'na hai. Lagta hai
Theek iske bheetar injection dena paRega, tabhee aap'kee chubhan
miTegee. Pah'le mujhe Theek se dekh lene dijiye ki injection bheetar chala
jaayega ya naheen. Aisa kah kar main Saloni kee choot men angul, tezee
se andar baahar kar'ne laga.

To kya doctor saahab is'ke bheetar injection dena paRega. Abhee to aap
meree hips dekh rahe the aur kah rahe the ki hips par injection denge.
Saloni dheere dheere mast ho rahee thee aur use khel ko jaaree rakh'ne
men maja aa raha tha. Par abhee tak meree tarah khule shabd naheen bol
rahee thee.

Tab aap ne choot men khaaj chal'ne vaalee baat kahan bataayee thee. Ab
jab aap'kee choot men khaaj chal rahee hai to us khaaj ko miTaane ke
liye lunD, mera matlab injection to us'ke bheetar dena hee paRega. Ab
main Saloni se ashleel bhaasha men baat kar'ne lag gaya aur kosheesh kar
raha tha ki vah bhee raajee hoke mere saath "ghar ghar" kee jagah "choda
chodee" ka khel khele.

Lekin doctor saahab aap'ko achaanak kya ho gaya hai? Jaisa aap kah rahe
hain vaisa to maine aap'ko ek baar bhee naheen bataaya. Maine to it'na
bhar kaha tha ki jaanghon ke beech chubhan ho rahee hai.

Dekhiye! main doctor hoon aur mujhe patient kee haalat dekh ke bhee
bahut see baaten samajh men aa jaatee hai. Abhee aap'kee haalat naajook
hai aur mujhe turant ilaaj shuru kar'na paRega. Yah Kah maine Saloni kee
panty pooree utaar dee aur us'kee donon Taangon ko phaila diya. Main
us'kee choot ke upar jhook gaya aur jeebh uske choot ke chhed se laga dee
aur uskee choot kee khaayee ko chaaT'ne laga.

[indian incest]

Haay. doctor saahab aap yah kaisa ilaaj kar rahe hain. Is'se to chubhan
baDh rahee hai. Ab to bheetar ek khaaj see bhee chal'ne lagee hai.
Mujhe aisa to kabhee bhee pah'le naheen laga. Aap ilaaj to theek kar rahe
hain na? Saloni mere sar ko apnee choot par dabaate huye boli.

Dekhiye aap'ko aaram to injection lagaane ke baad hee milega. Par
pah'le bimaaree jit'nee baahar aa jaayegee utna achchha rah'ta hai. Yah
bimaaree bahut dinon se aap'ke bheetar dabee paRee thee. Ab maine Saloni ke
donon chuttaR ke neeche apne haath ka sahaara de unhen kuchh upar uTha
liya tha aur jeebh ko us'kee choot ke andar tak pel'ne laga.

Oh doctor ! ab jaldee kuchh karo na. oh ... haan ... bhaiya bahut
achchha lag raha hai. Bhaiya ek baar neeche dekh aao na mujhe ab Dar lag
raha hai. Main bhee aaswast ho lena chaahta tha aur baniyaan men hee
neeche bhaaga aur dekha ki mummy aur munia donon ghoRe bech kar so rahee
hain. Yah dekh main uttej'na se paagal ho gaya. Seedhiyan chaDh'te
chaDh'te hee maine baniyaan nikaal Daalee aur pant bhee khol haath men jhoola
lee. Main underwear men ap'nee bahan ke paas aaya aur bola,

Saloni maa gaharee neend men soyee huyee hai. Yah kah maine Saloni ko
alingan men le liya aur us'ke hothon ko choos'te huye us'kee choochiyan
dabaane laga. Phir maine underwear bhee utaar diya aur Saloni ko ap'nee
chhaatee se chip'kaaye huye hee us'ke ek haath men ap'na khaRa lunD de
diya. LunD ko haath men pak'Raate hee Saloni ne jhaT'ke se haath
kheench liya jaise maine use saamp pak'Ra diya ho. Vah jhaT mere aalingan se
nikal mere lunD kee taraf ek nazar se dekh'ne lagee.

Bhaiya ab doctor vaala khel band kar'te hain. Aaj bahut khel liya. Vah
mere lunD ko abhee bhee dekhe jaa rahee thee.

Par Rasili jee aap'ko injection bhee to dena hai.

Bhaiya chhoRo na ab, kaisee Rasili jee, tumhen koyee injection vagairah
naheen dena hai. Mujhe sab maaloom hai. Bhaiya mujhe Dar lag raha hai.

Are pag'lee Dar'tee kyon ho? Main hoon na. Saloni khel khelo na bahut
maja aa raha tha. Dekho tumhen bhee bahut maja aayega. Ab dekho tum khel
beech men chhoR rahee ho. Main tumhaare saath phir kabhee bhee naheen
kheloonga.

Par bhaiya ham to jhooT mooT ka khel khel rahe the tum to sach men
karoge. Main Saloni ke puch'kaar'te huye choom raha tha. Kabhee uskee
choochiyan hal'ke hal'ke daba raha tha to kabhee choot ko angul se khod raha
tha. Ham donon bhai bahan poore nange the. Saloni thoRa virodh kar
rahee thee par n to meree pakaR se chhuT'ne kee koyee kosheesh kar rahee
thee aur n hee mere haath ko ap'ne javaan angon se door haTaane kee koyee
kosheesh kar rahee thee.

Meree achchhee bahan. Ab mujhe sach ka khel khel'ne do na. Lo is'ko
pak'Ro aur jaise maine tumhaare vaalee choosee thee tum bhee is'ko chooso.
Dekho mat'labee mat bano. Tum'ne to mujh se chaT'va liya aur ab jab
meree baaree hai to nakh're kar rahee ho. Isiliye main koyee girl friend
naheen banaata aur ghar men hee rah'ta hoon. Kabhee man kiya to keval
tumheen se baat kar'ta hoon aur tumhaare saath hee khel'ta hoon. Kyonki
laR'kiyan mat'labee hotee hai. Aisa kah maine Saloni ke haath men waapas
lunD thama diya.

Bhaiya maine ek dam mana kahan kiya par mujhe Dar lag raha hai. Saloni
mere lunD ko pak'Re hilatee rahee aur phir us'ne ap'nee mutThee uske
upar bheench lee.

Abhee to tum kah rahee thee ki tumhen sab maaloom hai aur main tumhen
sach men karoonga. Bolo main tumhen kya karoonga. Main bhee to sunoon ki
tumhen kya maaloom hai.

Bhaiya tum is'ko meree pussy men Daaloge. Yahee tumhaara injection hai.
Jo tum mujh'ko lagaaoge. Ek baar doctor ne mujhe vah pat'lee see
injection lagaayee thee to main kit'na chillaayee thee aur tum itna baRa aur
moTa injection lagaaoge to kya Dar naheen lagega. Tumheen bataao.

Par tum'ko yah bhee to pata hai ki laR'ke laRkiyon kee choot men lunD
ghusaate hain. Isee ko chod'na bol'te hain. Jab laR'ka laR'kee kee choot
men lunD ghusa ke andar baahar kar'ta hai; us'ko bola jaata hai ki
laR'ka laR'kee ko chod raha hai aur laR'kee laR'ke se chud'va rahee hai. Ab
lunD choot men ghus'te hee aaye hain to main tumhaare saath kaun'see
nayee baat kar'ne jaa raha hoon. Yah kah maine Saloni ko ap'ne lunD par
jhuka diya aur lunD us'ke mukh men Thel diya. Us'ne mukh band naheen
kiya.

Saloni pah'le is par theek se thook laga lo phir ise andar baahar
kar'ke chooso. Theek se thook lag'ke chik'na ho jaane se yah aasaanee se
mukh ke andar baahar jaayega. Yah kahaanee aap yahoo groups; deshiromance
men paDh rahe hain. Phir use poora chikna bana lena to yah aasaanee se
tumhaaree choot ke andar bhee jaayega. Tumhaaree choot men maine thoRee
der pahle angul andar baahar kee thee to tumhen achchha laga tha na.
Saloni ab mastee ke saath lunD choos rahee thee. Maine Saloni kee choot
mere mukh ke aage kar lee aur us'men phir angul ghusa dee. Achaanak
mujhe kuchh yaad aaya aur poochha,

Saloni tumhaaree choot men meree pooree angul chalee gayee thee jabki
laRkiyon ko to pah'lee baar khoon aata hai. Maine jaldee jaldee Saloni
kee choot men angul andar baahar kar'te huye us'kee ankhon men jhaanka.

Bhaiya abhee do mahina pah'le hee ek din main naha rahee thee tab maine
is'men angul kee thee. Mujhe achchha lag'ne laga to jor se pooree angul
ismen ghusa dee. Tab bahut jor ka dard huwa tha aur khoon bhee aaya
tha. Main to ghab'ra gayee thee. PHir ismen kaaphee naariyal tel lagaaya
to khoon band ho gaya. Maine sharam se ghar men kisee se bhee yah naheen
kaha, isiliye mujhe aaj achchha to us din se bhee jyaada lag raha hai
par vah Dar bhee lag raha hai.

Saloni tab to tumhen khush hona chaahiye. Tumhaara maja lene ka phaaTak
khul gaya hai. Are tumhaaree choot ka raasta khul gaya. Ab tumko dard
bhee naheen hoga aur keval maja hee maja aayega. Main tumhaara doctor
tha n. Tabhee kah'te hain ki patient ko ap'ne doctor se kuchh bhee
chhupaana naheen chaahiye. Yah kah maine Saloni kee Tangen chhit'ra dee aur
lunD us'kee choot par Tika diya. Saloni kee choot aur mera lunD donon
chik'ne the. Maine halka sa dhakka diya to supaara andar chala gaya.
Saloni ek baar kas'masaayee aur boli,

Bhaiya dheere dheere kar'na. Dard ho raha hai. Us din bahut dard huwa
tha. Kaheen aaj bhee us din jaisa n ho jaa'y.


Are naheen hoga. Yadi aaj huwa to tum phir jind'gee men kabhee mujh se
mat chud'vaana. Par naheen huwa to jab meree marjee hogee tab main
tujhe chodoonga. Phir inkaar mat kar'na, bol manjoor hai. Main dheere
dheere hee use chod'na chaah raha tha. Supaara andar jaane ke baad main
uskee choot men lund dheere dheere aage pichhe kar jagah banaata gaya. Jab
kuchh jagah ban jaatee to thoRa lunD phir andar Thel deta. Lagbhag 5
minute men main Saloni kee choot men jaR tak lunD pel'ne men saphal ho
gaya. Saloni ne ek haath se neeche TaTol'ke dekha aur boli,

[indian incest]

Bhaiya yah to poora chala gaya. Ab maine kuchh lunD baahar nikaala aur
vaapas andar Thel diya. Aisa kayee baar kiya to 'chap' chap' kee aavaaz
hone lagee.

Maine tum'se kaha tha n ki laRkiyon ka ek baar hee khoon nikal'ta hai.
Tumhen 'chap' 'chap' sunaayee paR raha hai na. Jaantee hai yah kya hai?
Tum mujh se chud rahee ho. Bolo ab tujhe khoob maje se chodoon.

Dhat bhaiya. Kaisee kaisee baaten kar rahe ho. Saloni bhee ab gaanD
uch'kaane lagee thee. Ab lunD baRee aasaanee se us'kee choot men andar
baahar ho raha tha. Par us'kee choot kee divaaren mere lunD ko kase huye
thee. Lund choot men Thansa huwa tha aur use andar baahar kar'ne ke liye
mujhe kuchh jor lagaana paR raha tha.

Kaisee baaten! Ab tum bhee apnee gaanD uchhal uchhal ke mujh'se maje se
chud'wa raghee ho. Haan Saloni chud'waate samay bilkul free mind rah'na
chaahiye. Jo ho raha hai use bataane men ya sun'ne men koyee jhijhak
naheen honee chaahiye. Tum to mere se bahut frank ho. Khaalee main hee
main bol raha hoon tum bhee bolo. Bataao main kya kar raha hoon?

Tum meree pussy men penis Daal ke fuck kar rahe ho. Saloni mere lund ke
choot men dhakke lag'vaatee boli.

Dhat bhos'Ree kee kaheen kee. Saalee main teree choot ko ap'ne lauRe se
chod raha hoon. Dekh .... ye gaya teree choot men poora. Dekha. Dekh ye
phir nikaala aur ek hee dhakke men vaapas teree choot men pel diya. Do
chaar maheene yadi tumhen aise hee choda n to teree yah choot bhosRa
ban jaayegee. Phir dhakke lagaane kee dar'kaar hee naheen paRegee. saala
yah lunD teree choot men ap'ne aap jaayega. Tab men teree gaanD
maaroonga, kyonki choot to bhosRa ho jaayegee.

Bhaiya yah sab bol'na tum'ne kahan se seekha hai. Kya laRke aisee hee
baaten karte hain ? Main Saloni ke honTh ek baar kas ke choos, us'kee
choochee dabaate huye bola,

Maine kaha n. Angon ke deshi naam seekh lo. Jo hota hai use exactly
kya kaha jaata hai vah jaanlo aur jo ho raha hai use saaph shabdon men
kaho. Seekh'ne sikhaane kee jaroorat hee nahee. Mujhe pata hai, Ye saare
naam choot, lunD, gaanD, choochee vagairah tum bhee jaan'tee ho,
tumhare saath kya ho raha hai vah bhee tujhe maaloom hai par bol naheen paa
rahee ho. Ab main Saloni ko khoob jor jor se chod raha tha. Saloni bhee
pooree mast ho chukee thee. Usne meree kamar baahon men jakaR lee thee
aur gaanD uTha uTha ke choot men dhakke lag'va rahee thee.

Oh bhai ... chodo. chodo mujhe. lo bol diya n ki chodo mujhe. Haan bhai
main tum'se chudwa rahee hoon. Tum mujhe chod rahe ho. sach bhai bol
bol ke chud'vaane men jyada maja aata hai. Bhai tum bhee mujhe bol bol ke
chodo. Maja aa raha hai.

Haan re ... aise ranDee kaheen kee. Aise bol bol ke chudwa. Choot
maraanee ranDee aise hee bol. Aise hee bol bol ke ap'ne bhai ka lauDa apnee
choot men liya kar. Khoob gaanD uTha uTha ke mujh se chud'waaya kar.
Chudaate samay mujhe keval bhai mat bola kar, beech beech men 'mere
raja', 'mere saajan', 'mere baalam' 'mere bhartaar' aise bhee bola kar.

Oh ... bhai .. tum'ne to mujhe gandee kar diya. choot aur jubaan donon.
Tum'ne mujhe ranDee bana diya. Oh... raja! maja aa raha hai. Main jhaR
rahee hoon. Haan main ranDee hoon. chodo mujhe khoob kas kas ke is
ranDee bahan ko chodo bhaiNchod bhai. Oh... BhaiNchod bhai. oh... Saloni
mujh'se kas ke chipak gayee.

Oh ... ranDee bahan le mera maal ap'nee choot men le. Bistar par bahut
paanee giraaya hai re. Oh .. aaj to teree is mast choot main jhaRega
tera bhaiNchod bhai. Oh main gaya oh..... Main bhee jhaR gaya aur ham
donon bhai bahan sust paR gaye. Lagbhag 5 minute ham donon aapas men
chip'ke bistar par paRe rahe. Dono hee booree tarah se haamph rahe the.
Achaanak Saloni bistar se jhaT'ke saath uTh'te huye boli,

Bhiya uTho aur Theek Thaak hoke kapre pah'no. Saloni aur main ap'ne
ap'ne kapRe pahan'ne lage. Tabhee neeche se maa kee aavaaz sunaayee paRee,

Are tum donon aaj upar ke kam're men kya kar rahe ho? Saloni bhee
chilla ke boli,

Bhaiya ke saath 'ghar ghar' khel rahee hoon.

Ab teree 'ghar ghar' khel'ne kee umar hai kya? chal neeche aa, ghar ka
saara kaam paRa hai.

Saloni meree taraf dekh dheere se gala daba ke boli, "maa abhee to
aslee umar huyee hai pyaare bhaiya se 'ghar ghar' khel'ne kee." Yah baat
keval main sun saka aur Saloni mujhe mun'h chiDhaatee neeche bhaag gayee.

Maa praayah din men do ghanTe sotee thee aur main aur Saloni upar
vaale kamre men 'ghar ghar' khelte. Sach much ka khel. Kayee dinon se ham
pati patnee ban ke yah 'ghar ghar' ka pyaara khel khele. Pahle din
hamaaree suhaag raat huyee. phir Saloni ne bachcha Thahar jaane kee acting
kee ityaadi. Har din naya rang, naya roop aur naya andaaz. Hamaaree ye
garmiyon kee chhutTiyan isee mastee men bitee.

[indian incest]

bump

[indian incest]

bump

[indian incest]

:g: :g: no replies

[clif762]

Great stuff. Well done and keep up the great work!

[khangi]

yes good narration

[khangi]

keep them comming

[K K]

gr8 going.

[dearmrhallo]

keep it up

[funlovinguy]

nice dude

[bigasspervert]

nice going..send them more

[bigasspervert]

Big ass Mom & Sis


Mom (Bharati) 45
Sis(Surekha) 25
Rajesh (sis boyfriend) 27
Rajesh Mom Menaka(Bharati friend) 45
Raj (me) 23
Rayadu age 29 our Servant


It’s me Raj narrating the story.Bharati my mom is a big women. Tall ,fair,huge.Her best asset is her huge ass.Bharati wears sarees and her massive ass cheeks swing wildly and obsecenly.she is lovingly called as big ass queen by our neibhors.My friends and even relatives just love watch her ass and rub their dicks.Our servant Rayadu as well as me loves her huge buttocks. we walk behind her rubbing our dicks.

Sis surekha looks like mini version of mom. she wears all modern dress which are tight and hugs to her body like second skin. Her jeans and salwar hug to that body which will show everything.eventhough her ass is not big as mom,sis is knockout where her tits and ass are prominently displayed to everyone.she works in IT company as a consultant. Rajesh works with her and is her current boyfriend.

Menaka (Rajesh mom) is our mom best friend and lives on the same street. she looks like mom with big tits as well as ass.Both of them shop together, movies etc…They spend most of the day time together being the housewifes.It is nice site watch these two wiggling their massive asses while going for morning walks. Everyone in the neighbourhood make obscene comments about their huge asses.

Rayadu is a distant relative from the village and lives with us like a servant. He cooks, washing clothes and does other work. He became a good friend of mine. we discuss everything including girls.


Scene-I

It was night 10pm sis surekha and rajesh were in sis room working on their project for work.(that’s what they tell mom)Rayadu comes to my room and says come with me I will show you something good.I follow him to sis room where there is a peephole and we watch Rajesh fucking sis like a whore.surekha was on all fours sticking her big ass in the air and Rajesh was spreading her asscheeks and kissing her asshole.Rajesh must be smelling and licking it once. he slaps her asscheeks lovingly and says what a fat ass you have bitch,sure it will become huge like your mom’s massive ass.surekha laughingly says your mom has huge ass too Rajesh and you like to fuck her.with that Rajesh gets real hot and fucks sis in her cunt,ass real hard. they talk so nastily about eachothers.watching all this, me and rayudu get real hot.rayadu holds my dick and makes me hold his huge cock.
Slowly we move to my bedroom. He asks if I liked what I saw while holding my dick and making it hard. did you see how slutty your sis surekha is taking up her huge ass.you want this dick in that ass pointing to my dick.he removes sis tiny worn panty from his pocket and says how your sis can fit those asscheeks in this tiny thing.He starts sucking my dick and says to jerk his big cock while I smell those soiled panties. After sometime he wants me to suck his cock.when I look at him strangely he tells next time he will show mom in nude while she is bathing. do you like to watch her naked body in full glory. big tits,huge thighs and massive buttocks. Immediately I start sucking his huge cock…while I was sucking his cock he says “ You like to watch your fat mom and sis naked you nasty motherfucker” and I suck his big pole furiously.

Next day in the morning he calls me to join him peeping at mom while she takes bath. look at your moms gigantic ass .don’t know how she made that grow like that and look how she cleans her asshole.I peeked in and almost fainted looking at the scene. Mom Bharathi spreading her ass cheeks and cleaning her asshole with her hands. After cleaning she turns around and we see her huge tits and fat thighs. we both are rubbing our dicks watching this. Just before she is done we move out of there to my room.Rayudu says, you’re your mom has the biggest ass in the town. I bet her ass is bigger than Menaka the Rajesh mom. your mom and menaka are the fat bitches in this town. did you see their asses swinging when they walk. I love to fuck your mom in that big ass and make her my whore.Bitch never wears panty may be it is tough to find panties that fit those huge ass.
Your mom needs two fucking cocks to satisfy that fat ass.Man did you see that whore spreading those massive asscheeks and cleaning that shit hole. He takes his huge cock out and says your mom and sis will be very satisfied with this one. come on suck it man and make ready for your fat ass mom and sis.


Rest in the next part ….. mail me pervertbigass@yahoo.co.in

[indian incest]

thanks for the replies ... plz also add reps bhai logo ...

yaar bigasspervert this is bad .. only half story .. post the remianing part soon

[indian incest]

bump

[cmadhavan]

interesting stories

[indian incest]

---------

[indian incest]

bump

[indian incest]

no replies

[indian incest]

Hi all guys and gals. I m Bablo 17 years old guy, living in Hyderabad,
Pakistan. I belongs to Khan family. Let me going to telll u a my
story, which happened two years ago when I was 15 years old. I m only
son of my parents. Now we start real story in urdu. Hamari sari family
cuzy park ghomnay gaee main bhee gaya tha sirf meray father nahi gayee
thay. Wo business kay kisi kam say mulk say bahir thay. Ham sab khel
raha thay main meri mom meri chachi chacha cousins. Meri chachi slide
main bethnay say darti hain or meri mom ko bhot slide ka shok hay meri
mom nain meri chachi ko bhot force kiya mager wo nahi mani. Mujhay
bhee slide ka bhot shok tha ham log aksar train bana kar slide khaya
kartay thay. Meri mom ki age 42 years hay, size 40-38-42 hoga.

Meri mom nain mujhay bulaya or kaha aao slide khatay hain main mom kay
sath gaya wahan per rush bhot tha mager hamain jaga mil gayee phir mom
nain kaha tum meray aagay betho to main nain mana kiya or kaha mujhay
dar lagta hay Phir mom nain kaha chalo peechay beth jao Main nain kaha
theek hay or main apni mom kay peechay tangon say pakar kar beth gaya.
Os wakt mujhay kuch ajeeb sa laga main apni mom say bilkul chupak kar
betha tha. Mujhay maza aanay laga Aaj say pehlay main nain apni mom
kay baray main kabhi aisa nahi socha tha Aahista aahista mera 6 inch
ka lund khara honay laga. Mom is baat say bekhabar theen wo apni masti
main pori theen. Phir main nain apnay donon hathon say mom ko pakar
liya or meray hath apni mom kay bobs per thay. Mujhay or bhee maza
aanay laga Phir hum nain slide say seedha pani main ja giray jis say
mera moon seedha mom ki kamiz main chala gaya main mom kay boobs say
takranay laga Phir ham bahir niklay to mom nain kaha ab main ek single
slide kha kar aati hon to main nain kaha main bhee chalta hon to mom
nain mana kardiya phir mom slide kha kar ayeen pani main gireen to wo
seedha deewar say ja takraenn To is say mom ko chot lagi mom ki kamar
or mom kay hath main dard honay laga phir ham log jaldi say ghar kay
liye rawana howay Meray chacha ki family ko marriage main ka jana thaw
o log ghar jatay he foran chalay gaye ab ghar main main or mom akailay
thay Mom ko nahana tha to mom nain mujhay aawaz dee kay mujhay
bathroom tak chor aa main mom ko bathroom apnay kandhar per chor aaya
mom nain door lock kar diya

Thori dair baad mom nain aawaz di beta garam pani nahi hay to pani
garam lay aa meri kamar main dard hay main utha nahi paon gee Main
pani lay kar bathroom kay pass phoncha darwaza khatkhatay or kaha mom
pani laya hon Mom nain kaha beta ander lay aa meray hath main bhee
bhot dard hay Main pani lay kar ander gaya to shoked meri mom sirf bra
main thee uff main nain apni nazrain ghuma leen main bahir janay laga
to mom nain aawaz di kay beta idhar aa main pareshan hogaya mom nain
kaha beta meri bra khol day mera hath nahi mur raha Main pareshan mom
boli beta kiya howa jaldi karo Meray hath kanp rahay thay Main mummy
ka bra kholnay laga to mera lucd ek dum khara hogaya Main nain us wakt
lungi pehni howee thee Mera lund mummy ki gand per lagnay laga mumyy
kuch nahi boli Mumy nain kaha bra khol kar peechay mur jana or bahir
chalya jana Main bra khol kar bahir chala gaya mummy kay kamray main
beth gaya

Thori dair baad mummy nain phir aawaz dee kaha beta mera bra ka clip
laga day Main bathroom main gaya to mummy ki 38 ki kamar meray samnay
thee mager mummy nain shalwar phen rakhi thee Main nain jaldee say bra
ka huk lagay or bahir chala gaya Thori dair baad mummy bahir ayeen
unhoon nain white shlawar kamiz pehna howa tha Un ki bra saaf nazar
aarahi thee or penty bhee jokay black rang ki thee Mummy nain kaha
thanxs for help Ham donon nain sath main dinner kiya Ab sonay ka wakt
aaya to mumy boli beta thori see tangain daba day Main mummy ki
tangain dabanay laga Phir say mera lund khara honay laga Phir mumy
boli kay meri kamar bhee daba day Mummy nain apni kamiz oper uthyee to
un ki kamiz bra tak uth gayee Main mummy ki kamar dabanay laga or
mummy ki bra nain mera bura hal kiya howa tha Mera lund tant ki tarah
ho gaya tha phir mummy boli ja thora tell lay kar aa Or tell say
mailsh kar day jaldi aaram mil jaye ga Main tell lay kar aaya Mummy ki
tangon ki malish ki phir mummy kay hath ki Phir meri mummy nain kaha
kamar ki bhee kar day Main nain kamar ki bhee mailsh ki Mummy ki
chikni kamar mujhay bhot achi lagi main malish karta hee gaya Mummy
boli beta bus ab main thiegs per khudi kar longi To main nain kaha
main hi kar deta hon na To mummy boli nahi main khudi kar longi Main
nain kaha theek hay Phir mummy boli to bahir ja main malish kar loon
Main bahir chala gaya Thori dair baad aawaz ayeee main gaya to mummy
nain kaha beta Meray hath main bhot dard ho raha hay Peechay nahi mur
rah To hi laga lay Main nain mom say kaha main to aap say pehlay hi
kaha tha aap samjhee kahan Mom nain kaha acha bus ab mailsh karday
Phir mom boli sun chadar lay aa or meray oper daly day

Or phir chadar kay ander hath dal kar malish karday Ager aisay hi meri
shalwar utar day ga to main bilkul open ho jaon gee or kuch bhee ho
sakta hay Main nain mom say pocha kuch bhee kiya matlab? Mom nain kaha
to abhee bacha hay to nahi samjhay ga Main gaya or chadir lay aaya mom
kayo per dal dee Phir mom ka nara kholnay laga Mager nara nahi khul
raha tha mummy hansnay lagi Main nain kaha pata nahi kahan say kholon
nazar nahi aarha Mummy nain kaha chadir hata kar dekh lay Main nain
chadir hatayee or mummy say kaha zara kamiz oper karo Mummy nain kamiz
oper ki main nain nara khola Dubara chadir mummy kay tangon per dal
dee Phir main mailsh karnay laga Mera lund pehlay he tent bana howa
tha Meray moon main pani aarha tha ab main nain malish zoor say karma
shro kar di Thori dair baad mummy chilaee Main nain pocha kiya howa
Mummy boli beta hip per dana tha usay tonain daba diya Main nain dekha
to chadir main khoon aaraha tha Main nain mummy say kaha mummy khoon
nikal raha hay Lagta hay dana phat gaya Mummy nain kaha jaldi say roee
lay aa or saf kar day Phir main roee lay aaya main nain mummy say kaha
mummy chadir upper utha loon Mummy nain kaha jaldi kar Khoon beh raha
hay Main nain chadir oper uthayee to mummy ki gand meray samny sedha
Main nain dekha mummy nain panty pehni howee thee Main nain kaha mummy
thori see aap ki penty ko hata ta hon takay us per khoon na lagay
Mummy nain kaha hata lay Main nain muumy ki panty hatayee or khoon
saaf kiya Phir thori dair baad khoon band ho gaya Main total out of
control tha Mera lund lungi ko phar raha tha Main nain mummy say kaha
mummy ab thori si mailsh sahi tareekay say kar deta hon Mummy nain
kaha acha kar day

Phir main nain mummy say kaha kameez oper kar lo main kamar ki bhee
mailsh kar deta hon Phir main mummy kay ope beth kar kamar ki mailsh
karnay laga Mera lund mummy ki gand ko lag raha tha Hathoray ki tarah
Mummy boli ye meary danay per to nain kiya rakha hay Main nain dekha
to wo mera lund tha Main nain mummy say kaha kuch bhee nahi Main palat
kar dekha or kaha kiya tha Achanak meri mummy ki nazar meray lund per
pari j okay 90 ki position main tha Mummy boli hay ram Ye kiya hay
Phir mummy boli pehli dafa dekha hay kiya kisi orat ko Main pareshan
Jawab nahi diya koi bhee main nain Mummy boli bata Main nain kaha han
Mummy boli kab say tera khara honay laga hay Main nain kaha bhot salon
say Mummy boli acha Mummy boli tujhay meri gand achi lagi kiya Main
hichkichata howa bola ha han Mummy boli such? Han mummy To mummy boli
pori tarah dekh lay Meri panty bhee utar day Main nain jaldi main
panty phar dee Mummy boli nuksan kardiya na Main nain kaha mumy first
time dekhi hay na Mummy hassi Phir main nain mumy ko kaha mummy main
aap ki choot chaton Mumy boli sirf chatna us kay baad kuch nahi karain
gay Control main rehna ok Main nain kaha theek hay Main nain mummy ki
choot chatna shroo ki Mummy nain awazain nikalna shroo kardee Main
nain or taiz karna shroo kardiya Mummy ka pani nikal gaya
uffffffffffffffffffffff kiya garam pani tha Mom out of control ho
gayee us nain apni aankhain band kar leen Main nain mokay ka faida
utha kar apna lund mom ki chot per rukh diya Mom nain kuch nahi kaha
main nain zor dar jhatka lagaya mera pora lund mom ki choot main Mom
chilaee ueeeeeeeeeeeeeee…. Mar dala …….. maderchod………. Teri man hoon
randi nahi…….aaram say mother fucker.

Phir main nain zoor say chodna shroo kiya thori dair baad main nain
mom say kaha mom mera pani nikalnay wala hay Mom nain kaha under hi
nikal day Main nain apna pora power under hi chor diya Thori dair main
mera lund phir khara ho gaya main nain mom say kaha mom mujhay aap ki
gand marni hay Mom boli hat madder chod gand hay koi tabaila nahi Main
teri man hon randi nahi door hat Main nain mom say kaha ek bar mom Mom
refused phir mummy ulta let gayee Main ja kar mumy kay upper let gaya
or apna lund mummy ki gand main ghusanay laga Mummy chilaee mat kar
Main nahin mana or akhir kar apna lund mom ki gand main ghusa diya Mom
chilanay lagi nikal bahir bahir nikal Main nain or taiz chodna shroo
kar diya 15 minute baad main nain apna pani mom ki gand main chor diya
Us din kay baad main mom ko haftay main 3 ya 4 martaba zaroor chodta
hoon Any mom, women, girl, aunty want to fuck by me then email me with
ur contacts.

[indian incest]

Chota Bhai Badi Bhen – Pehli Chudai

This happened when I was just 16 and due to only son of my parents
they takes extra ordinary care of mine. My sister Zonia was 4 years
older than me. Frankly we are dusman of each other, she don't like
that mom and dad paying extra attention on me. It was happened when I
gave matriculation examination and waiting for result. I am wring in
mixed Urdu so what was happened can be said.

This happened 11 years back first time and we enjoyed incest for
several years aur Zonia ki shaddi say ek ratt phaly main nay usko
aakri daffa dill bar kay chooda tha, uskay badd mooqa nahin milla. Who
appni husband kay saath khush hay aur main appni wife ku jabb bhi
choodta hoon maray tasavar main Zonia he hoti hay, doono ka baddan ek
jissa hi hay. Metric kay papers khatam ho chukay thay aur main ghar
par enjoy kar raha tha. Ammi aur abba dono kamm kartay thay, abba eik
oil company main thay aur ammi school teacher theen. I was living then
very busy life and mom specially took care of my friends, books and
activities, frankly believe it that I have never masturbated till then
because I was not aware of sexuality nor I have seen any movie or read
book about it. Us din subbah kay 10 bajay thay, mian ghar par sirff
shorts phain kar exercise kar raha tha, mara dill karta tha kay main
Rambo jaissy body bana loon. Maray pooray badan par paseena tha, Zonia
zara daar say soo kar uthi thi aur darwazay main khari mujay dekh rahi
thi, lakin chup thi, japp main thak gia tu unsay kaha. Bass karo kuen
appni jann zaya kar rahay hoo, ittni exercise naha karo, kay shaddi
kay qabil nah rah sako. Tujay kia, main Rambo banno ga, I said. Tu kai
kar loo gay, kittny larkian phassa lo gay, she said and come near to
me, ek batt boloon, chootay, tu hay bara sohna. I surprised because
she always treated me his dushman and quarrels with mom and dad about
giving me everything I want.

Kia, bola, main marron ga agar mujay choota bola, main abb bara ho gia
hoon. Kittna bara ho gia hay, zara dekhana tu, Zonia grabbed a towel
to wipe her face. Tum theek tu, ho I asked, because her face became
red and taking deep breaths, appnay hooton par zuban laga laga kar
geelay kar rahi thi. Nahin kuch nahin, abb tu mara choota bhai mard
ban raha hay, dek tu sahi tara jissim kittna sakhat hay, koi lover hay
kia tari, Zonia maray arms aur seenay par haath pharatay howay booli.
Nahin koi nahin, ammi say darr lagta hay, school main tu larkay
larkian phassatay hain lakin main nahin kar sakta. Koi batt nahin,
main hoon nah tari bari bhan, challo aaj say dosti kar latay hain, she
said and grabbed my hand and put it at her chest, and said, mara dill
bilkul saff hay, dekho, she pressed my hand at her left boob. I felt
something strange under my hand, soft, warm, gool gool aur main nay
appna hath deraay say dabbad dia, she took a deep breath and said,
zara zoor say dabana, dill main darrd si honay lagi hay, lakin main
nay appna hatta hata lia. Kittni boo aa rahai hay tumsay, challo jaa
kar naha lo, she said and I obeyed because my body became normal.
When I went to bathroom and removed my shorts and start taking
shower, suddenly door opened and Zonia was standing there. Main nay
appnay haath say appna lund chuppa lia aur ghabra kar poocha, Baji kia
huwa, she said, kuch nahin, aiisay he deek rahi thi, tum naha loo, abb
ham dost hain iss liayay koi batt nahin, mujhay bhi nahana hay, main
bhi aa jati hoon. I became shocked and said, nahin phlay mujay nahanay
do, darwaza band karo, please, she smiled and said, tu kabb bara hoo
ga, main tujay jawan kardoon gi, chootay. When I finished shower, I
dried my body and thought that no one in my room, I came out nude, but
surprised to see that Zonia standing there, uski qameez utri hoi thi
aur wohh apni shalwar ka narra kholl rahi thi, phir uski shalwar
neechay gir gai aur Zonia bilkul nangi maray samnay khari thi. 20 sall
kai jawan larki ka jissim, nanga main nay phili daffa dekha aur jabb
unsay appnay doono mummay appnay hatthon main lay kar poocha, dekho
chootay, yah ziada baray tu nahin hain. Batta naha, abb ham dost hain.

I said, nahin, lakin mari nazraain uski choot par jammi hoi thien,
uski choot par eik bhi ball nain tha, eik saff sa cut tha, uskay
mummay gool gool, naram naram say thay, unpar gool gool say pink
circles thay, aur unkay beech main chooti chooti goolian then. Mara
lund khara honay laga aur poori thara tunn gia. Chootay, inko chossay
ga, sachi bara maza aata hay, aur wohh maray qareeb aa gai aur eik
haath say mara tanna huwa lund pakar lia aur booli, tara tu kaffi
bara hay, chall maray doodhou choos, yah wala choos. I took her breast
in my mouth and start sucking like a baby, uff, bara mazza aa raha
tha, aachanak unsay mujay bed parr dhhaka dia aur khud maray upper
late gai, aur booli abb choos. I said, nahin choos sakta, wohh boli,
seedhi tharah layto aur wohh maray upper tangaan khool kar baathnay
lagi, mara lund tanna huwa tha aur uss nay appni choot maray lund par
rakhi aur mara lund under ghussnay laga, offff, chootay marr gai tari
baji, she jerked her whole body hard and with another deep push mara
sara lund uski choot main tha, unsay doono hatth maray kandhoon par
rakay aur jhuk kar booli, abb choos maray mammay, main uskay mammay
eik eik kar kay choosnay laga.

Mujay issa lag raha tha kay mara lund kissi garrm garrm geelay surakh
main hay aur wohh surakh baarr baarr maray lund ko dabba raha hay, aur
Zonia holay holay hill rahai thi, uski aankeen band theen aur bari
ajeeb ajeeb si awazeen nikal rahi thi. Mujay kuch sammajh nahin aa
raha tha kay yah sabb kia hoo raha hay lakin bara unique saa mazza aa
raha tha, phir Zonia maray upper late gain, aur doono arms mari garden
main dall kar lippat gai aur appnay chootar tazz tazz hillanay lagi,
acchanak maray poray badan main current sa mahsoos howa aur mujay iysa
lagga jisaay barri zoor ka pisshab aanay laga hay, Zonia nay maray
hootonon par ittni zoor say kiss ki kay mara saans ruknay laga, aur
pisshab ka zorr ittna bhara kay khud bakud zoor say Zonia ki choot
main nikalnay lagga. Zonia bahoosh sai ho gaii thi aur maray upper
lati lambay lambay saans lay rahi thi, aur mujay bhi aacha lag raha
tha, pisshab nikalay kay baad mara lund naram hoonay laga aur uski
choot say bahir nikal aaya, phir uski choot say mara garam garam
pisshab nikkal nikkal kar maray lund ko geela kar raha tha, Zonia mujj
say uttar gai aur maray saath late gai, uski aankeen band theen, main
nay uthna chaha tu us nay aankeen khol kar poocha, Kia huwa, mazza
aaya. I said, haan, lakin mujay bari zoor ka pisshab aagia tha, main
nay tumhary under kar dia hay. She smiled and said, tum chootay kay
chootay he rahay, iss kay liay tu larkian marti hain. Aab tum larkay
nahin rahay marrd ban chukay ho, abbhi abbhi tum nay appni bahen ku
chooda hay, bain chood ho gay hoo. Challo chall kar nahatay hain. We
both went to the bathroom and start showering.

She asked, eik aur mazza doon, kia yaad karo gay, doosti main sabb
chalta hay, then she sit on her keens in front of me and took my wet
lund in her mouth, offff main batta nahin sakta kittna maza aa raha
tha, mara lund phir say khara hoonay laga, wohh mara lund choosnay
lagi, jisssay jissay bara hota gia mazza ziada hotta gia. Unsay mara
lund moonh say nikala aur booli, Chootay mari gand marray ga, I said
haan lakin kissay. aur nay mara hatth parakar kar mujay kamray main
laa aii, ham nay towel say khud ku saaf kia aur Zonia carpet par ghori
baan gai, main nay uski gand ka mori dekhi, bilku chooti siee thi,
uski choot lall lall say thi aur panni sa lagga huwa tha. Rukko, she
said aur bhagti howi appny room main gai after few seconds returned
with a bottle of cold cream, yahh laga doon, aur mara lund par cream
laganay lagi, phir thuri si cream appni gand paar laga kar, boli,
chiki hao gai hay abb marro, aur ussi tharah ghori bann gai aur booli,
aaram say dall du, chootay. Main nay jissa us nay kaha aur phir mara
lund uski tight gand main janay laga, abb mujay bhi maza aanay laga
tha, yah wali mor choot wali mori say bhi tang thi aur ziada garrm
thi, aur sabb kuch kud ba khud hoota gia aur thorri hi deek main mujay
phir bari zoor ka pisshab mahsoos huwa, jabb ziada huwa tu main nay
lund bahir nikal liya, lakin yah tu kuch aurr tha, white, white,
jissay drops khud ba khud nikal nikal uski gand par girnay lagay. Kia
huwa, abbay under he choorna tha, bahir kuwn nikall dia, iss say
baacha tu nahin hoota. Lakin main nay soocha kai pisshab hay, lakin
yah tu kuch aur he hay, Zonia said this is what every women want, yah
tumhari jawani hay, abb kabhi bhi bahir nahin nikallna.

After that day me and Zonia never missed any chance, I fucked her cunt
and anal, she sucked me when she was on period, I eat her pussy almost
1 -2 a week, when she getting married she offered me to have last sex,
we did 4 times, first she sucked me and glupped my mani, I fucked her
cunt shoot main in, I fucked her asshole and last we did in normal
position till morning.

[KPSHH]

excellent stories

[srik01]

Good one...thanks...

[indian incest]

thanks for ur replies

["HONEY BEE"]

If Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....if Possible Add Related Photos Also....

[indian incest]

kolkata62 bhai thanks .. but I dont promise .. I will try to get one for u

[sankal35]

nice stories

[Totaram]

***HOT***
repp ya
try to post more n more Hindi stories.

[HappyDil]

Gr8 collection.....Reps added for ur effort

[indian incest]

***HOT***
repp ya
try to post more n more Hindi stories.


thanks totaram bhai ...

[indian incest]

Gr8 collection.....Reps added for ur effort


HappyDil Thanks for adding reps ...

[indian incest]

Anju a story from the net -

It was seventh of April, a sultry summer day and Anju Shenoy could not
have forgotten this day for ever. Precisely seven years had passed since
the dreadful afternoon when she had heard the tragic news of the
accident which had shattered her life to pieces.

It was on that fateful day that her husband Rajesh Shenoy while
returning home from office had met with an accident which had resulted
in his right arm and leg being totally paralyzed. Since then, to date
she had toiled hard to see that her husband and child were not affected
in any respect and today after a lapse of seven long tormenting years
she was feeling tired, fatigued, and lonely.

Today she was so tired that after finishing her lunch she just stretched
herself on the sofa and reclining on it as she started recollecting the
horrifying past, her eyelids grew heavier and before she could lie
properly on the sofa she fell asleep. In her sleep as Anju moved down on
the sofa, the sari covering her chest slipped down, exposing a part of
her robust chest and down below, her midriff too was bare. While one of
her leg was dangling down and the other one folded, her inner thighs
were clearly exposed to any one's gaze who was nearby.

She was stretched out on the sofa totally lifeless and unmindful when
her husband Rajesh pushed his wheel chair in and on entering the drawing
room saw her lying there totally exposed, which made him draw his wheel
chair closer to her. On getting closer, Rajesh looked at her robust body
and when his gaze fell upon her exposed midriff, the most electrifying
part of her body, he suddenly had the urge to lift his hand and touch her.

To add up to this, as Anju was dressed is a black cotton sari with a
black blouse, the contrast of her fair skin upon her dark clothes was a
sight to behold and her exposed midriff, which was rising steadily up
and down due to her breathing was so stimulating that Rajesh almost
extended his left arm to feel her up.

Though physically he wanted to touch her, mentally he toughened his
stand not to and as he turned, he had a momentary glance of her exposed
thighs which again was captivating. This time he weakened a little and
positioning himself near her thighs, when he was about to dip his face
down to see what lay between them, he suddenly sensed that he was being
observed from behind, which made him draw back swiftly and when he
turned to have a look, he could see nothing except the curtains of the
room fluttering.

Rajesh was certain that his actions were observed but as he was not
quick enough to turn, he could not see the person. It was not one but
two persons who had simultaneously watched Rajesh's actions. The first
one was the 51 year old cook cum helper Satish and the second one was
Rajesh's 18 year old son Ajay. Satish was in a habit of always spying on
Anju and whenever she lay on the sofa to rest, he was there to see her
stretched on it, out off exhaustion.

But as far as Ajay was concerned it was the first time he had seen his
mother lying down on the sofa exposing her body and what made him
anxious was the way his father Rajesh was trying to look under her
dress. Though he was not able to see much of his mother's exposed body
from the balcony where he was standing, he got excited from watching his
father trying to feel her exposed body and look under her dress and the
moment he saw his father turn around, Ajay stepped back and slipped
inside his room unobserved. He was lucky that his father had not lifted
his face up.

Satish too felt he was fortunate to have not been caught red handed and
he resolved to be more careful in future. He had been watching her
behavior since he took up the job six months ago and he wanted to study
what made her feel so tried. He wanted to confirm whether it was from
the daily workload she undertook or whether she suffered it due to her
husband's ill health.

As he possessed a cure for her exhaustion, he wanted to make sure the
cause of it and after having watched her for so many days, he finally
came to the conclusion that her weariness was not because of the
workload but it was for not having been sexually satisfied. And as such
her body ached for it which made her physically tired.

He knew it was difficult for him to approach her directly on that
subject as the treatment he had for her was Ayurvedic (medicine made out
of mostly roots and other parts of weeds and plants) and the person
taking the medicine had to have lot of control over its influence on
their body. Finally he decided it was the right time to put it across to
her, as he could not see her tormenting herself anymore.

Safely tucked in his room, Ajay was visualizing the incident which took
place that afternoon and as the figure of his mother came in front of
his eyes, his body started getting warm and he could feel his pecker
getting stiff little by little, and as he got a clear picture of his
mother stretched out on the sofa in his line of vision, his pecker
started to get hard.

This heavenly sensation was something new he was feeling up inside him
and he was happy that his mother was the cause for it. Suddenly when he
realized that on seeing his mother lying down on the sofa had such an
effect on him, he wondered what effect it would have when he was really
close by. Thinking of it he set himself straight and came hurriedly down
the stairs.

[indian incest]

cotd .............

Ajay was a few seconds late in coming down the stairs as his mother Anju
had just got up from the sofa and was steadying herself. Though he was
unlucky in catching her lying on the sofa, he felt the same sensations
of his pecker getting stiff when he looked upon her closely. He took
some time in looking her up and replaying the images up to his brain to
be imbedded there. He got immense pleasure in watching her strong robust
body from the front and when his gaze got too direct, he moved behind
her and totally transfixed his eyes on her behind. Now at leisure he
could see her strong shoulders, her complete back, her curved waist, the
upheavals of her buttocks and the long legs. When his mother moved away
and started climbing the stairs, watching her buttocks sway underneath
her sari, Ajay got an erection and he followed her up the stairs to her
room, all the time captivating the sensual movements of her whole body
and when she entered a room and bolted the door, he realized what he was
doing was wrong and he came down hurriedly before she could catch him.

The next morning as Anju walked into the kitchen, Satish noticed again
that there was some weariness in her and before she could start giving
him instructions, he said 'Maam' you looked very tired and if you don't
mind, I think I have some medicine for it. Hearing his words, Anju
smiled at him and replied 'Its okay Satish, I could not sleep well
yesterday and now I am feeling much better. 'But Maam, it will cure
everything', Satish replied. 'Thank you Satish, I will take it when I
feel tired again'. She replied softly and set herself on her daily
chores. At this stage, Satish did not consider forcing her; hence he
dropped the subject and continued in helping her out with the breakfast.
Later on as Anju was setting up the table for breakfast, she saw her son
Ajay come down the stairs dressed up in school uniform which surprised
her. She was surprised to see him already dressed up and she had no idea
what made him do it. Ajay had hurried up as he felt it would give him
more time to be with his mother and he wanted to be near her as much of
the time as possible.

When he came down, though he felt it was wrong to look at his mother's
body, his eyes took to the dress she was wearing. He could not take away
his eyes from the long flowing night dress she was wearing. Though it
was of a heavy material, he could still make out the figure of her bosom
and the curves of her thighs from the corner of his eye and when she
turned he kept looking at the impression created by her buttocks on the
material and when she started moving and passed under the light it gave
a clear image of their size and shape. This mental picture brought a
sudden change in Ajay's body and to come out of it, he shook his head to
clear the vision.

After some time when his mother returned with the dishes and was under
the light, Ajay eyes instantly looked up and this time he could see the
shape of her breasts wrapped in a bra. He knew it was wrong to look at
his mother but every time she passed under the lights by instinct his
eyes followed her and on her third visit, when she came under the
lights, Ajay was looking down at her front and for a split second, as he
saw that she was not wearing anything under the gown, his body suddenly
convulsed and before he could look the other way his mother felt his gaze.

This was the second time Anju had seen him staring down at her. The
first time it was just a refection of him in a mirror when he had
followed her up the stairs and now being right in front of him she had
seen his eyes glued over her body. She let it pass through as she felt
that every teenager had this curiosity inside them and it was nothing
more than it. Ajay at that time did not know that his mother had noticed
him, but as he felt what he was doing was wrong; he stopped looking up
her body and finishing his breakfast left for school.

At school Ajay was inattentive as every moment the vision of his mother
was foremost in his thoughts. He had a tough time controlling his mind
and making the vision fade away. He was relieved when he heard the final
bell and on rushing home he went directly to his room to lock himself
up. It was quite sometime before he came down and he was happy to have
the living room all by himself.

Meanwhile, Anju after finishing her lunch, started to get tired again
and as she needed some rest to come out of it, she stretched herself on
the sofa. Relaxing on the sofa, the prime thought on her mind was Ajay.
She kept wondering about him. She knew he was growing up and she had to
handle him in a different way. He was passing through his teenage, which
was very difficult to cope with and it was here that one needed proper
guidance.

She made up her mind to be as accommodating to him as possible and to
treat him as an adult. She realized that the present moment, she had to
be more of a friend to him, than a mother. It was here she regretted her
husband's helplessness. Thinking about it as she tried to get up, she
found it hard to lift her head and she felt as if her body was too heavy
and it was pulling her down on the sofa. It was then she thought of
Satish and what he had said in the morning.

By the close of evening, on having finished cooking a rich meal for her
son, she looked up to see Satish relaxing out in her back yard. She
moved over to join him in the open and as he looked up, Anju was in two
minds whether to tell him about her problem or not and she stammered at
the start. Satish instantly knew the purpose behind her visit. When Anju
could muster enough strength, she asked him about the medicine he had
talked about in the morning.

'Oh that Maam, Is a bit difficult to control, Satish replied. 'Why?
What's so difficult about it, enquired Anju? 'It's nothing much, but one
has to control the sudden urge he/she gets on taking the medicine,
otherwise it is of no use', replied Satish. 'Do you think I won't be
able to do so, asked Anju? 'No Maam, you can', at first you will find it
difficult but gradually it would be easy. You may have to have the
medicine for about 10 days, replied Satish. 'I will do anything to get
back to a healthy state', replied Anju. 'Okay Maam, from tomorrow you
will start taking the medicine', replied Satish.

Anju was glad that she had spoken to Satish. Though he had not made it
clear as to what she had to control, she had totally agreed upon it. She
wanted to be as fit as a fiddle to help out her son. Having these
thoughts in her mind when she reached the living room, she was amazed to
see Ajay stretched out on the chair as an adult person does.

He was so keen in watching the news on the TV that he did not see his
mother. The sight of him behaving like a grown up person made Anju stand
rooted to the spot, feasting her eyes upon him. It hurt her a little
when she realized that he had grown up and he was no longer a boy whom
she used to fondle in her arms, but still she was happy to see him as an
adult.

She abruptly left the room and returned back with a tray filled with her
cooking and when she placed it in front of him, Ajay was astonished to
see the change in his mother's behaviour. It really surprised him when
she squatted on the carpet presenting him a plate with a smiling face.
Ajay could not believe this and as he took the plate from her hand he
said 'thank you mom'. When Ajay finished up, Anju very lovingly took the
tray back to the kitchen.

This was a new found love between the son and the mother and both were
very pleased about it. This was a new type of bond between each other
and no one knew at that precise moment where it was leading to, but both
were in an immensely happy mood.

That night Ajay was on cloud nine. He felt elevated. He felt as though
he owned the whole house and he was the head of it. While he shifted his
things to an adjoining bedroom and as his mother did not object to it,
he felt proud of himself. In the new surroundings when he went to sleep
on the king size bed, the last thing which came to his mind was the
scene of his father trying to feel his mother's body. This made his body
warmer and he had a sound sleep.

Anju too was recollecting the day's proceedings lying on her bed. She
found it very enjoyable to treat her son as a grown up. She wanted to do
all that was possible to keep him happy. She found that she was getting
closer to him. She was amazed when he shifted his things from the study
to the adjoining bedroom. The last thing she remembered before her eyes
went drowsy was from tomorrow she had to take the medicine to cure her
weariness.

Anju was a little late in awakening the next morning. On getting up she
was surprised to find herself in a healthy frame of mind. After
completing her morning chores as she walked down to the kitchen, she saw
Satish grinding some roots out in the back yard. As she finished cooking
she saw Satish come into the kitchen. He had a glass full of water in
his hand and he added a little quantity of the paste which he was
grinding and after stirring it a bit, he presenting it to Anju said
'Maam I have added a very little quantity of the medicine into this,
please have it and try to control yourself to the last second'. Saying
this Satish left the kitchen.

[indian incest]

bump

[indian incest]

````

[cooledremo]

wow its superb,post more

[sankal35]

post more stories.

[indian incest]

thannks for replies .. do u guys wanna to continue the thread ..

[desi4eva]

u didnt finish the last story...

[indian incest]

Hi Desi4eva ... I thought no one is watching the thread .. going to post remianing part .. repp me if u like it

[indian incest]

contd ....

Anju was puzzled a little as she did not know what she had to control.
The only thing Satish had said was the longer you control yourself the
more affect the drug will have on her. Still wondering about the outcome
she gulped down the glass of water and stood still waiting for the
result. For a few moments she did not feel anything but gradually she
found her bladder being filled up. Her stomach started swelling a little
and by the time she could realize what was happening, she suddenly felt
her bladder trying to burst open and holding her stomach tightly she ran
into the nearest bathroom to relieve herself.

She had reached it in the nick of the time otherwise it would have been
a different situation. So when it hit her what she had to control she
found it embarrassing to come in front of Satish, but as she stood there
she also felt her body go light. Was it due to the fact of emptying her
bladder or was it due to the affect of the medicine, she started to wonder.

Anju felt a lot better coming out of the bathroom and after having
fetched a glass of tea she took it up the stairs to her son's room.
Though she thought she could enter his room without knocking, she felt
it appropriate to knock first. When Ajay opened the door he was glad to
see his mother standing at the door with a cup of tea in her hand and
when she gave it to him, he kissed her hand while accepting the cup.
This small token of love made Anju proud of her son and as she turned to
leave, Ajay could not stop gaping down at her lush bottom.

After getting ready for school as Ajay was sitting on the table, he
never let a moment pass without looking down at his mother. Today, as he
was sitting in a different angle, he could see his mother under the
light for a few more seconds while she passed under it. He looked from
the corner of his eye when she was in front of him and when she turned
around he gazed directly upon her bottom. On looking down at her, Ajay
felt the same warmness creeping inside his body and whenever she passed
under the light, seeing her figure prominently his pecker started to go
stiff. Anju felt his stare and mentally made a note to test him when he
came home in the evening.

After Ajay left for school and when she had taken care of her husband,
as Anju entered the kitchen, she came face to face with Satish. It was
an embarrassing moment for her and when her mind grasped that Satish was
quite old and what he had given her was just a medicine, she was at ease
again The drug which Satish had given her was 'Ganja' (marijuana) which
had an intoxicating affect on whoever consumed it and also he had added
something to make her bladder fill up.

As Anju finished up her daily chores, she again felt tired and by the
time she climbed up to her room, she felt herself drained out. The
moment her head hit the pillow she fell fast asleep. Soon she had to
wake up as she felt she had to rush to empty her bladder and when she
emptied it, she felt a lot of relief. Surprisingly she felt lighter when
she came out of the bathroom and she made up her mind to control her
urge a little longer the next time as it was what Satish had very
clearly mentioned to her, 'control as long as possible'.

When Anju realized it was time for Ajay to return home, she started
searching for some garment to wear to test him. When she could not find
anything appealing, she loosened the top two buttons of her night gown
which revealed the top of the breasts when looked down from a close
range, otherwise she still looked respectful from a distance.

She did not have to wait long to test him. When she came down Ajay had
already entered the house and was undoing his shoes and when he looked
up she gave him a big smile. Ajay for the whole day was waiting for this
moment and he was pleased to see her smiling at him. In a flash he ran
up, changed, came back and took the seat which usually his father used
to occupy. Anju, when she saw him occupy his father's seat felt as
though he was her husband and not her son, coz the way he sat and the
way he acted was a replica of her husband's actions and from the angle
she was looking at him, he looked more like Rajesh.

His looks resembled her husband so much that Anju was stunned and coming
out of the daze, she hurriedly went out of the room and after she could
get hold of some snacks, she walked into the living room. Ajay had
watched her actions and he was enjoying the admiration he got from his
mother and when she entered the room with snacks, by instinct his eyes
wandered over her body.

Anju saw him looking at her but she did not find any fault in his stare.
When she sat down by his side on the lush carpet, she suddenly sensed
some warmness creeping in her body and when she saw him looking down at
her open gown she shivered with excitement.

Ajay saw her tremble but could not reason it out. As he saw the upper
buttons of her gown open, it sent wrong signals to him. He thought that
his mother was deliberately showing off and this made his small pecker
to grow. Getting bolder he kept staring at the open flaps of her gown
hoping for some kind of miracle to happen to expose her body. It did not
happen but Anju was baffled as it not only confirmed her suspicions but
she too loved every moment of it. She hurriedly left the room

Once she had tucked herself safely on her bed she tried to envisage what
was happening to her. The first thing she realized was that she was
getting excited, her body was getting warmer and it had a pleasant
effect on her. As she placed her hand on her body to feel the warmness,
by instinct she had to drag it over her breasts and when she moved it
over them, she was shocked to find her nipples erect with excitement.

[indian incest]

contd ...

She knew she was sexually aroused and as she caught her breast in her
hand, the whole of her body convulsed and she started moaning slowly,
letting the heat take over her body. As the fondling of her breasts
intensified she trembled and shuddered. Though she did not come she was
enjoying every moment of this and when at last everything subsided, she
had to run again to relieve herself.

The thought of her son being the cause of her getting sexually excited
struck her and she suddenly shook it out of her mind as she felt it was
terribly wrong to even think like that.

Anju had a difficult time facing Ajay whenever she came in front of him.
As she went around fixing the table for supper and taking care of her
husband, she saw him looking up at her whenever she passed. She thanked
herself the moment she was free from all her work and moved down to her
room.

Ajay, as he sat alone in the living room wondered whether it was right
or wrong what he was doing. After seeing his mother a little tensed he
was a bit nervous. He recaptured what he had done. First he had tried to
look inside her open gown, thinking it was she who was encouraging him.
Secondly as he was stubborn his stares where well directed which had
made her tense. When he realized that she had not talked to him the
whole of the evening he suddenly wondered whether his staring down at
her had gone too fast and too far. This upset him a little and he
thought to be more careful approaching her in future.

As Anju got up the next morning and went down, she saw Satish holding a
glass in his hands. As she saw it she wanted to have the medicine but as
she realized the circumstances which led after taking it, she thought it
better to consume it after completing her work and when she would be
alone with Ajay at school. As she was feeling light she felt the
medicine was having its affect and today she wanted to control herself
as much as possible to enhance its powers.

The morning session passed off with Ajay behaving more like a son and
when he left for school, Anju relaxed a bit and whilst it was time for
her to take the medicine she strolled down to find Satish stirring the
medicine. As she stood in front of him, Satish gave her the glass and
when she looked into his eyes, Satish's eyes were encouraging her to
control herself. She got the message clear and when she turned around to
leave the room, she spoke to herself.' It's very difficult'.

'I will help you Maam' was the surprised, unexpected answer from the back.

This made Anju look back at him. When she saw his innocent face she
bowed her head in confirmation. As she moved nearer to the bathroom, she
could feel Satish following her and when she stopped to lift the glass
to her mouth, she sensed him standing close by. As she turned and
looked, he nodded his head.

As Anju took the glass to her mouth, she felt his hands grip her
shoulders. This grip excited her a little and she gulped down the
medicine at one go. At first nothing happened and when the liquid
started accumulated in her bladder started churning her insides, she
again felt the urgent desire to relieve. She was struggling hard to hold
herself still. She interlocked her thighs stopping the gush, but it was
intolerable. The moment she felt it was going to gush out of her and
before Satish could hold her tighter, she rushed down to the bathroom
and entered in.

Satish had followed her up to the door of the bathroom and was relieved
to see that in her urgency she had not bothered to bolt the door. Though
he could not see anything by peeping in from the small gap between the
doors, he was content that his theory was working out.

Anju after relieving herself realized that in her moment of urgency she
had forgotten to bolt the door. This instead of making her feel
disgraceful excited her. Her excitement grew when she recollected
Satish's hand gripping her shoulders. She sat motionless for sometime
visualizing everything as if it were a dream and when she came out and
saw Satish; he looked a different person to her. He looked like a
healthy, well built, energetic male.

The affect of the drugs continued to torment Anju and she fought back to
control her desires. At times, in the kitchen she passed a few fleeting
glances at Satish and every time she looked at him, he looked more
appealing and more lively. These fleeting glances, though they disturbed
her a little, they also aroused her physically.

These feelings persisted in her mind and as Ajay came home, her thoughts
drifted over to him. Now Ajay was foremost in her mind and to her
surprise it aroused her to a greater extent. As she waited for him to
come down she unbuttoned the top two buttons of her night dress without
any hesitation. When she looked down at her open dress, she felt a rush
of blood sweep her body.

She had not to wait long as Ajay entered the room limping a little. The
moment he came saw her, his eyes were drawn towards the opening of her
night dress. He stood his ground staring down at her openly. This
boldness of his sent shivers down her body and she trembled with
excitement. Ajay seeing her tremble took a hasty step and fell. In his
excitement he had forgotten he had hurt his ankle during the play at
school. Anju reacted quickly and coming to his aid, she held him and
guided him on to the sofa.

When he had settled comfortably, she quipped 'What happened'?

In response to her query, Ajay pulled up his pants a little and exposed
the ankle on which he had hurt himself in the playground.

Anju went inside and was back in a moment with water, ointment and
bandage and as she sat down on the rug to fix his wound, Ajay who was
sitting up, had a prominent look at her bosom. He started to get aroused
when he saw the swelling of her breasts between the flaps of her dress;
he kept staring down at it, while she looked after his bruise.

[indian incest]

PLZ Add reps .. if u like the thread ...

[indian incest]

contd ...

Anju was so much engrossed in cleaning up his wound, that she totally
forgot her stance was revealing more than she had expected to show. When
she saw him looking deep inside her gown, she smiled up at him,
encouraging him a little.

Ajay was thrilled to see his mother encouraging him with a big smile.
Taking advantage he returned the smile candidly. Anju was getting more
excited and to keep up the trend she leisurely finished her work. She
obtained immense pleasure in holding his feet and his ankle. At last
when she finished tying up the bandage, she bowed down and planted a
kiss on his ankle, giving him more leverage to look inside her gown and
when she saw his eyes were transfixed on her bosom, she lifted her hand
to cover his eyes and hid the view from his gaze. Before Ajay could
react, she said 'naughty' and left the room.

Ajay sat perplexed in the chair after his mother left. He could neither
believe his eyes nor his ears. First, to see the top of her gown open
had excited him. Secondly when he stared down the opening and looked at
her bra while she was dressing his wound, he felt thrilled and finally
when she bowed down to kiss his ankle, as he saw the top of her breasts
in the black bra, he got aroused. To add up to this when she brought her
hand up to his eyes to hide the view, his prick started to vibrate and
when she so daringly said 'naughty', his body shuddered and he felt a
pleasure unbelievable.

Ajay went to his room and after taking a bath did not come down. He was
lying on his bed when he heard the knock at the door. He found it hard
to get up and face his mother. When he could muster enough strength to
open the door he was relieved to find Satish carrying some snacks
instead of his mother.

Meanwhile Anju had gone to her room and was recollecting the scenes. She
could not believe what she had done. It was fine till allowing him to
look inside her gown, but taking her hand and placing it in front of his
eyes was like authenticating her intentions. To add up to this, she had
called him 'naughty'. What did it mean? It only meant confirmation from
her part. This was too much and it had gone beyond her control and she
did not know how to face him.

The whole evening both Anju and Ajay did not come out of their rooms and
when it was time for supper, Anju walked down, determined to face him.
After laying the table as she did not see Ajay, she went up his room,
knocked and entered to see him fast asleep. She slowly shook him up and
when he woke, she asked him to wash his hands come down for supper.

It had worked. Being casual had worked and she felt relieved. Later, as
she sat up in bed and recapped what had happened, she knew she was at
fault. She was the one to have started this and now as it gone far, she
did not know what steps to take. Though she could not find any answers
to her questions, she made up her mind to tackle him in another way. She
thought she would take him out for a treat and make him forget what had
happened.

As soon as she settled on the bed, her thoughts drifted to Satish. When
his face was pictured in her mind, her body grew warm. Anju crisscrossed
her legs and hugged a pillow between her thighs. Thinking about the
morning, she drifted to sleep.

The next morning was a pleasant one for Anju. Ajay was his usual and the
day being Saturday, he left for school early. Once Ajay was out of the
house, she completed all her morning chores and looked forward to meet
Satish. Finally when the time approached, Anju went to her room and
stood looking at her reflection in the mirror. What she saw was the
figure of a robust woman who would pass for a 30 year old rather than of
39. She looked at her bosom and was content to note that she still had
the same physical appearance which she had some ten years ago. She had
put up some weight over her thighs, but they were not that bad to look.

When she finished looking at herself, her thoughts drifted to Satish.
She thought it would be better off to be without her panties as it would
be easier for her in the time to come. She lifted her nightgown and
taking her hands inside them, she pulled the panties out from her body.
As she turned to go down to meet him, she felt naked without them. She
was getting aroused and this made her a little naughty. Satish was
pleased to see her. She looked radiant and the smile which she wore was
a mischievous one. Satish could not stop himself from speaking out. He
said 'You look beautiful Maam' as a passing comment.

Anju beamed on hearing those words and in reply, said 'is it true'?
'Very true Maam, you look charming and I think it is due to this
treatment', he replied. 'But it is very difficult to control . . . . . .
She did not complete the sentence. 'I know Maam', but gradually it will
ease down and I will be there to help you, replied Satish. 'Will you be
there to help me', she questioned and looked again at him mischievously?
'Yes',' yes', he said. And coming closer to her and handing her the
glass he replied 'I will be always there for you, call me when you need
me', he whispered.

On hearing those words Anju got aroused. She lifted the glass to her
mouth playfully and before she could drink it, Satish caught her by her
shoulders. Anju smiled at his eagerness and when he shied away, she
moved closer to him. She allowed him to put his hands over her shoulders
and when his hold was strong enough, she emptied the glass in one go.

Even before the drink could have its impact on her, Anju feeling horny,
let her body drift backwards and touch his and when the liquid started
to fill her bladder, she started squirming and shaking over him. Satish
was delighted to see her wriggling her body and taking due advantage of
the situation, he held her more tightly, having a full body contact with
hers.

[indian incest]

Replies .... reps .... ...

[indian incest]

contd ..

Anju loved being glued to his body, but as her bladder was getting full,
she wriggled a little. Satish held her still. When she felt the force
sweeping her body, she really thrashed her body. Satish was enjoying her
wriggling and writhing. The more she wriggled the more of her body
contact his. He was enjoying every second of it. When Anju felt it was
impossible to withstand any longer, she pushed back at him with such a
tremendous force, which not only imbalanced Satish, but it also tore the
part of the gown he had held in his hands. And just as she reached the
bathroom, her gown which was torn at the back started to slide down her
body.

Anju had managed to enter the bathroom and close the door, before her
gown slid down to the floor. She without bothering to look back, moved
forward to first relieve her-self. Once she was free from it, she sat on
the seat of the commode, enjoying the warm sensations building inside
her. She felt ecstatic to be nude under the strange circumstances and
when she looked down at her soaked nightgown, it too added to her
pleasure. Holding the wet garment in her hand and caressing it over her
body she pulled it over her. The feel of the cold soft cloth on her hot
body sent shivers down her spine. After fixing up the torn material with
a pin, when she came out of the room, Satish was waiting at the door.
This heightened her pleasure ten folds.

Satish seeing her drenched dress quickly picked a towel and handed it
over to her. When she hesitated to take, he at once draped it over her
body and yet when she did not move, he started to rub her body with it.
Anju was mesmerized for a few moments by his massages. Her body was
burning with hot desires and she allowed Satish to have full liberty.
When Satish moved his bare hand to the top of her dress, trying to
remove the pin, holding her gown, she suddenly came out of the trance
and shook his hand. When objected, Satish pulled her closer to his body.
Anju on seeing her body so closely entangled with his was so shy that,
she had to hide her face on his chest.

Satish gaining more ground embraced Anju's body to his hot body and she
started to tremble. Having her so close, Satish moved his hand behind
her back and encircling her waist he pulled her body tightly to his. As
soon as Anju felt her breasts being crushed on his chest she cried out
in ecstasy. She came so strongly that she could not stand still. Satish
realizing her situation held her firmly for some minutes and by
caressing her back, he soothed her to repose.

This act of Satish impressed her a lot and as she regained her
composure, Anju was totally awed by his deed. Finally when she
disengaged from him, she brushed her lips on his hand thanking him for it.

Satish kept staring at her when she came out of his arms and as a
passing compliment when she pressed her lips on his hand, he felt very
excited. He was satisfied with the days out come. Even though he wanted
to grab her with both hands and pull her to him, he let go of her, as he
felt he could have her anytime he wanted.

In Anju's mind Satish's stature had suddenly grown. From a helper he had
grown to be a champion. He had earned her respect in one simple gesture
and she was grateful to him for that act. She was proud of him and she
did not fear or shy away facing him. In the afternoon, when they came
across each other both of them acted casual and as it was time for Ajay
to come home, Anju started preparing lunch. Ajay came and left home in a
hurry to attend his friend's birthday party. Consequently Anju had all
the time in the world to recap the pleasant happenings of the morning,
in her own abode.

By the time Ajay returned home it was quite late and when he came in,
his approach to her had changed. He looked at her with hunger in his
eyes and his stare was well directed upon her lush body. Anju felt
certain that the boys in the party had discussed women and their anatomy
and this was the result of the discussions. While it was mostly true the
other thing affecting him was the little liquor Ajay had consumed.

Anju could not detect the liquor he had taken but as she wanted to
change the topic, she diverted his attention by asking whether it would
be possible for him to take her to a movie the next day. Ajay was
delighted to hear this and in answer suggested that they would go to see
the movie 'Animal Instinct'. Well, Anju was surprised a little as the
title suggested, it was a hot movie but as she could not complain, she
accepted it. Ajay was thrilled when he saw her acceptance and without
any further comments he went up his room.

Next morning Anju walked down the kitchen looking for Satish. She wanted
to convey that as Ajay was at home, it would not be possible for her to
take the medicine. As she went looking for him she was surprised to see
him busy preparing breakfast and there was no sign of the glass he
usually carried. This gesture, again made her feel grateful to him. She
went on completing her errands with a smiling face.

Soon morning gave way to noon and before she could realize it was time
for her to move. She went to her room, changed and came down wearing a
dazzling sari with a matching sleeveless blouse. Ajay was stunned to see
her in the rich sari with a sleeveless blouse and this again sent wrong
signals to his mind. Seeing his mother wearing the sleeveless blouse was
beyond his imagination and he felt elevated to escort her.

Soon they reached the hall and as it was not crowded Ajay moved across
to the secluded spot and found two cosy seats. Anju too felt comfortable
sitting in the corner as she had enough space to move her feet. After
seeing his mother was settled, Ajay went out to procure some snacks and
chocolates and before the movie began they started munching on the
snacks. They kept shuttling the packet of snacks between themselves and
during this give and take, Ajay was trying to touch her body.

When the packet containing the snacks was empty, Ajay was left with two
bars of chocolates. He peeled the wrapper of one and taking the
chocolate up, he brought it near her face. Anju was moved by his actions
and as she held his hand and guided it to her mouth, Ajay pushed her
hand away and raised the chocolate by his own. Anju was delighted by
this gesture and she very proudly opened her mouth and bit a small piece
of chocolate. After having a bite of the chocolate, he raised it again
for her to have her share.

When the lights of the hall were off, plunging it into darkness Ajay got
an opportunity to roam his hand over her bosom looking for her mouth.
Anju caught his roving hand which was more inclined to roam over her
body than feed her chocolate. As she took hold of it and steadied it,
she placed it across her chest. Ajay was delighted to finally have some
contact with her body and taking advantage of it did not move his hand
till Anju had another bite. They kept eating it turn and when it came to
the last piece, which had melted down a little, Ajay thrust it into her
mouth and Anju considering it to be the last bite, licked it out from
his fingers.

Ajay felt excited on having his fingers licked by his mother's hot
tongue. And to keep up the tempo he took the other chocolate and peeling
it, he pushed a piece into her mouth. Anju was surprised to see Ajay
feeding her another piece of chocolate, but this time as he pushed his
fingers inside her mouth, she very eagerly started to chew it out of his
fingers. She was enjoying the game Ajay was playing and soon when it
came to the last piece, Ajay pressed his arm over her bosom and
squeezing the last piece of chocolate in his fingers he pushed one
finger inside her mouth and with the other he moved them over her lips.

[indian incest]

Will post remianing part of Anju soon ...

[tayalsaurabh]

My favorite thread..

[indian incest]

Thanks tayalsaurabh for reply..

[indian incest]

contd ...

Anju was getting excited by the pressure he was exerting over her bosom
and when his fingers started caressing her lips, she playfully started
to lick his finger clean. As soon as his finger was licked clean, Ajay
lifted the other fingers covered with chocolate and started applying it
over her lips. Anju by this time was ecstatic and as Ajay's finger
smeared the chocolate over her ripe lips, she brought her tongue out and
started licking her lips. Seeing her getting excited Ajay kept moving
his finger over her lips, avoiding when she tried to suck them in her
mouth. When she failed to catch, she opened her mouth wide and beckoned
him to put it inside it. Seeing her invitation, Ajay pushed his fingers
deep inside her mouth and felt aroused when her hot tongue ravished it
clean.

Anju after having sucked his finger clean pulled it out of her mouth and
holding his hand placed it over her cheeks and caressed it lovingly.
Ajay cooled down a bit allowing her to caress her cheeks with his hand
and turned to watch the movie. As the scene before his eyes started to
excite, he slid his other hand under her arm and moving his fingers up
her armpit, felt the hot naked flesh for the first time. He gradually
pushed his fingers under her armpit and when it tickled her she lifted
it a little. This gave him room to feel the hot flesh of her armpit and
also the softness of her breast over her blouse. The invasion of his
hand made Anju's body go wild and as she felt his fingers touch the side
of her breast, she let out a soft moan.

As the scene in front was passionate, with the hero and heroine kissing
and embracing Ajay got excited by watching it. He slid his fingers
inside her sari and gradually gaining space he poised his hand over her
breast. Anju could feel his hand moving inside her sari and as she felt
the heat of his hand rest above her breast, she desperately wanted him
to cup them. She kept waiting for it and as the scene enacted on the
screen got more stimulating, she took hold of Ajay's other hand and
slowly started nibbling his fingers.

Ajay feeling the heat of her mouth on his fingers and considering it as
a green signal; he moved his hand over her breast so that just the tip
of her breast touched his palm. As he felt the heat coming from her
breast penetrate his palm, he cupped the full breast in his hand. Anju
let out a mild scream and looked straight into his eyes. Ajay was
puzzled for a few seconds and when he saw there was no anger or rage in
her eyes, he snuggled his face on her bosom, and was stunned when Anju
drew it tightly to her upper chest.

Ajay's face was totally engulfed in the v of her neck and his cheek was
pressed over the top of her breast, which he had cupped with the other
hand. Anju was having the maximum pleasure out from his cupping her
breasts and she could feel its heat spreading all over her body. When
Ajay's lips brushed the flesh between her breasts, it made her vagina
pulsate with heat and the wet juices started flowing out. Ajay too was
mesmerized to be in this position and feeling the soft warm flesh over
his cheeks; he opened his mouth and planting a kiss right in middle of
her breasts, dug his face deeper into her blouse. Having his face deep
inside her blouse, Anju brought her hand over his head and started to
fondle his hair and caress his forehead. This made Ajay cuddle his face
deeper into her bosom and when he was enjoying the heat from the soft
delicate flesh of her breasts, and was getting aroused, suddenly the
lights in the hall were illuminated for the interval. Both Anju and Ajay
quickly disengaged themselves and were embarrassed to face each other in
full lights. Anju was the first to get up and proceed to the ladies
room. And in her absence, Ajay set right his erection, minimizing its
appearance to the least possible.

Once Anju reached the ladies room, she peeped in the mirror to find her
face glowing. Though it was the outcome of the foreplay with her son,
she felt shaken for having let her son play with her body. But when she
recalled what she had missed these seven years and what consequences she
had faced, she felt it was right what she was doing. She cautioned
herself to slow down a bit as the things were progressing rapidly.
Thinking of this, as she reached her seat the lights were off and once
again it was dark in the hall.

After occupying the seat, Anju reclined to find Ajay's hand at her back.
Turning around she caught his hand and circling it behind her, she
placed it over her shoulder. Ajay was pleased and sliding closer; he
gripped her shoulder and pulled her to him. When Anju responded, their
bodies were closely snuggled to each other. They remained in this warm
position for some time watching the movie and as the scenes turned
passionate, Ajay slipped his hand from her shoulder and letting it slide
down to her arm held it tightly. Anju hugged his cheeks to hers.

Motivated by this, Ajay slipped his other hand inside her sari and
placing it under her breast waited for her response. When Anju did not
object, he opened his palm and moving it upwards he engulfed the whole
breast in his hand. At this contact as Anju sent out a low moan, Ajay
taking benefit of it caught the other breast with the other hand. Now
Anju's both breasts were held in his hands and also he had encircled her
full body with them.

He continued fondling them with his hands and as he moved his finger to
the top of her blouse to unbutton it, Anju's body was throbbing wild
with passion, and as he started to unbutton her blouse she looked
straight into his eyes with astonishment. When he continued unbuttoning
her, she buckled down and holding him tighter, she pressed her cheek
upon his. This was the moment Ajay was waiting for. He quickly
unbuttoned her blouse and setting aside the flaps he positioned his hand
over the bra and took possession of her breasts in his full hands.

[indian incest]

contd ...

As Ajay felt the heat of her breasts scorch his hands, he slipped them
inside her bra and held each of the hot mounds of raw flesh in his
hands. Anju on having allowed Ajay to open her blouse and let him fondle
her breasts was writhing with passion. And as he dug his hand deeper and
clutched her bare breasts, her inner juices started to pour. He wanted
to unhook her bra and play with her bare breasts. He wanted to touch
other parts of her body too and as he moved his hand over her back
searching for the straps of her bra, Anju who was on the verge of
coming, feeling his warm hand roam over her bare back abruptly let out a
cry of ecstasy and her body started convulsing with pleasure.

Seeing her body writhe with convulsions, Ajay waited for some time
allowing her to cool down. After a while as she relaxed and when Ajay
saw her in a relaxed mood, he again stretched his hand over her back
trying to reach the straps of her bra.

Anju felt his hand moving towards her straps and she knew he was going
to unhook them. To avoid him she slid a little away from his reach. When
Ajay moved forward and gripped her arm, Anju was contemplating what to
do. As Ajay tried to unhook her bra, Anju let out a load moan. Hearing
this Ajay stopped in his tracks. And when he looked down at her, her
eyes were posing him a question 'what are you doing'.

Ajay at first was surprised by her conduct, but when he regained some
courage, his eyes pleaded with her to allow him to open her bra. On
seeing him plead, Anju smiled at him and moving closer to his ear, she
whispered "why". Ajay blushed when she put across that question and in
reply, he stammered "......... to look". And when she mischievously
asked "what", Ajay was not in a position to speak out and he faltered.
Anju bowed down a little, while teasingly nibbling his ears she replied
'next time'.

Saying this she bit hard on his ear. Ajay on hearing those words and
having his ear bitten was not in a position to ask her again. Taking cue
from her; he removed his hand from her back. Anju was very much pleased
by his act and in way of thanking him, she kissed his cheek hard and
when he curved to look at her, she brushed his lips with hers.

The moment Ajay felt her lips brush his, he got an instant erection and
before he could try to take advantage of the occasion, Anju had reached
out from his grasp and was setting her clothes straight. Though he felt
sad, he was happy to have ventured so far. Later on, the movie came to
an end and both left for home with plenty to think and dream about.

Next morning, Anju got up after a sound sleep and she felt very much
relaxed. Her feet were light on the ground and she could move about
freely. She advocated this change to be the result of the medicine which
Satish was providing her and thinking about him, she went through her
morning chores in a breeze.

The moment Ajay was out of the house, Satish approached Anju with the
glass of medicine. When Anju saw him approaching her she shook her head
and ran, deliberately trying to avoid him. Satish saw her moving towards
the living room and before she could enter the room, Satish moved in
front of her and presented the glass to her. Anju acted childishly and
shaking her head she blurted out, "I cannot control it". Hearing this
Satish moved closer to her and taking hold of her hand, said, "This is
good for you and soon you will be free from it".

In reality Anju was eager to go ahead and drink it, but as she wanted to
tease him she shook her head again and said 'I can't'. Then Satish drew
forward and caressing her palm and fingers with his, said "I will help
you out". Hearing this Anju's face brightened and to tantalise him more,
she looked towards the bathroom and said, 'can you help me in there'.
This was the moment Satish was waiting for, he shot back, 'Yes, I will.'
Anju could not believe his words. What she had meant by saying 'in
there' was inside bathroom and to see him accepting and pleading with
her, she started to feel warm inside her. She knew she could now use him
to her advantage and thinking about it as she turned and moved away,
Satish followed her.

On reaching the entrance to the bathroom as Anju stopped, Satish came
behind her and slipping her the glass, he placed his other hand over her
shoulder. Anju took possession of the glass in one hand and with the
other she patted his hand which was placed on her shoulder. This
intimate touch gave Satish some courage and taking advantage; he
encircled one of his hands over her neck and with the other he
manoeuvred her inside the bathroom.

As Anju lifted the glass to her lips, he held her hand firmly till she
emptied the glass. Anju choked at the last mouthful and before she could
spit it out, Satish was quick enough to hold her mouth by his hand and
make her swallow it. The feel of his hot masculine hand over her wet
mouth made her shiver. And as the liquid was churning her insides Anju
pushed herself closer to him and when she felt her body contact his, her
body started to shudder. Satish was waiting for this to happen and as he
saw her trembling, he moved his hand from her mouth on to her shoulder
and bringing the other hand over her waist; he tightened his hold over her.

[indian incest]

contd ...

Anju was totally engrossed in his hold and when the churning inside her
stomach increased she started to writhe in his arms. Satish without
loosening his grip on her, moved his left elbow over her bosom and
slowly caressed it. On this contact Anju was getting more excited. She
wanted to be caressed by his hands and to gain time; she squeezed her
thighs firmly holding back the rush of her bladder. On seeing her
relaxed and enjoying the caress Satish brought his left hand into play.
He moved his hand over her robust chest and feeling the warmness of it,
he encircled her breast and when Anju did not object he grasped her
breast in his hand.

Anju cried out in desire. She wanted his caresses to continue, but the
rush from her bladder was so strong that it was getting beyond her
control. She started to writhe again and this made Satish grip her more
firmly. Anju cried out again and as the rush from her bladder increased,
she brought her face closer to his and said 'I can't control it.' Satish
tightened his hold on her and pulling her drew her under the shower.
Anju started shaking her head rapidly; her cheeks were touching his.
Satish moved his face in line with hers and enjoying the feel of her
soft delicate cheeks on his hard face said. 'Hold it as long as you can'.

It was getting intolerable for Anju. She started to wet her panties a
little and when the drops gradually grew into a stream she opened the
tap of the shower to drench her and when the shower was in full blast
Anju relieved herself. Satish knowing she had relieved lessened his grip
on her waist. He started to caress her waist with his right hand while
his left hand moved across to the other breast. Anju's body was now
burning with desire. The cold water flowing down her hot body and his
caresses where tantalising her.

She moved her arms and held his head in both of them. She drew his face
closer to her neck. Satish's body was suddenly on fire. His member
started to grow stiff. He opened his mouth and kissed the nape of her
neck while his right hand drifted down in circles caressing her midriff.
Anju was going wild with passion and the moment Satish's hand which was
caressing her midriff slid down over her panties and gripped her inner
thigh, she jumped out in pleasure. This not only made her come but she
also felt his hot tool for the first time.

Satish continued fondling her breasts and her thighs while Anju let her
juices flow out of her. When at last it subsided, Satish politely asked
her to turn around. Anju was so bashful that she shook her head. Satish
waited for a few seconds and again asked her to turn around. This time
Anju did not shake her head and she also did not turn around. But to
show him her appreciation she pressed her cheeks to his. Satish was
content with this and before releasing her from his hold he opened his
mouth and kissed her hard on her cheeks. Anju was pleased by his actions
and as she reciprocated kissing his cheek, Satish brushed his hand over
her mound before leaving the room.

After Satish's departure Anju stood wondering at the outcome of the
episode. It was a big relief for her to find him to satisfy her pent up
desires. Though twice he had helped her attain the utmost pleasure, he
had so far not taken any advantage of her for his own pleasure. Anju
knew that soon she had to reciprocate. Though she felt she was cheating
her husband, she thought she had no other way.

Anju also thought about Ajay. With Ajay it was different. Here he was
her own child and she was just giving him some lessons. She wanted to
bind him closer to her and also wanted to achieve all that her husband
had failed to give her. She was looking in him, a male companion not
only to use him for her pleasure, but she was also looking in him, a man
to fall back upon. When she visualised the proceedings which took place
at the movie hall, she felt sorry for him. Though she had allowed Ajay
to feel her breasts, she felt sorry for not having allowed him to see
them. Finally she resolved to fulfil his desire in the evening.

Anju had rested the whole day and she was looking hale when Ajay
returned home from school. By the time Ajay changed and came down, she
was waiting for him with his evening tea. Ajay was delighted to see her
in high spirits and raking up enough courage he asked her 'whether they
can go for another movie'. Anju's face brightened when he asked that
question and in answer to it, she replied 'finish your school work; we
will watch a movie on TV'. This was music to Ajay's ears as she seldom
gave him permission to watch a movie on TV.

Ajay went up his room, finished all his work and he settled on the bed
recapturing the events which took place in the movie hall. It was very
difficult for him to conjure up whether he had really felt her breasts.
And as the picture in his mind became clearer and clearer of what had
taken place, his member started to gain momentum. He placed his hand
over his member and felt it harden to his touch. He kept caressing it
over his pants and when it had attained the maximum, he unzipped his
pant and bringing it out in the open, he was astonished to see its size.
He had never seen it so big and so hard and this was a great revelation
to him. He kept fondling it and was surprised to hear his mother call
him for dinner so soon.

At the table Anju was looking more ravishing with the bright light
falling on her. Ajay kept staring at her most of the time and Anju felt
his hot gaze upon her. As Rajesh was close by, both of them were very
cautious. They passed fleeting glances whenever they had opportunity. As
soon as they finished their meals, Ajay excused himself and went out of
the house in search of cool breeze to bring down the heat from his
member. He kept wandering here and there and by the time he came back
his father had retired to bed and he saw his mother cuddled on sofa
watching the TV, which again forced his member to rise.

On his entering the room Anju looked up at him with twinkles in her
eyes. She beckoned him to come and sit on the sofa beside her. She had
left adequate room on it for him. Ajay was too happy to oblige and
before taking his place he drew a small pillow to cover up his erection.
Anju noticed this.

As Ajay settled down on the sofa beside her, he forced himself to watch
the TV rather than prying his eyes over her. Anju kept changing channels
to find a movie of her taste. On selecting a movie, Anju moved her head
closer and as she felt it touch his thighs, she laid down more freely.

On being so close, Ajay had a tough time controlling his passion and
when he felt her head nuzzle near his thighs, it provided more energy to
his already swollen member. He was going crazy with excitement. Yet he
did not have the courage to venture out his hands. He kept his itching
hands at bay and when Anju held a bar of chocolate in front of his eyes,
his joy knew no bounds.

Ajay was on cloud nine to having the bar of chocolate. Immediately he
peeled off its wrapper and very lovingly took it to her mouth. As Anju
saw him excited, she lifted her face and opened her mouth. She allowed
Ajay to put the chocolate in and out of her mouth. Sometimes he let her
have a bite and sometimes he pulled it way. Ajay kept teasing her with
it and when he saw it was vanishing fast, Ajay painted Anju's lips with
it. Anju brought out her tongue to play. She snaked her tongue over her
lips and licked them clean. .Ajay took the remaining piece to his mouth
and after making it creamier, he trust it deep into her mouth. Anju was
delighted to have his fingers enter her mouth. She closed her lips upon
them and licked all his fingers clean.

As Anju sucked his fingers deep inside her hot mouth, Ajay started to
get aroused. This action was building up the tempo and Ajay was getting
bolder and bolder. He then pulled his fingers one by one and caressed
them over her lips. Anju loved this. She lifted her head and placed on
his thigh. As Anju moved her head over his thigh, his arm brushed the
side of her chest. As his arm came in contact with the side of her
bosom, Ajay pressed it more firmly gaining more leverage. When Anju felt
the pressure of his arm over her bosom, she turned a little giving him
more room to rest his arm over them. Finally Ajay's arm was firmly
placed over the top of her bosom and he started to glide it up and down
over her. This slow massage of her bosom was exciting her. To add to
this as Ajay drew his fingers from her lips and brought his hand under
her sari, she started to moan. As he tried to tug the sari out from her
bosom, Anju lifted herself a little in helping him slide the sari out
from her. Anju was very cautious in moving her head. She took care to
see that her head did not contact his stiff member. She was not ready
for it yet, as she wanted the things to advance at a slow pace.

[indian incest]

PLZ add replies & reps to continue the thread ...

[indian incest]

Will post remaining part of Anju series soon ...

[grabberking]

Sexiting Stories

[desi4eva]

gr8 stories...plz post more

[heena2]

my dear i like to play this game with sis its hot

[indian incest]

Thanks desi4eva for adding the reps and replies ...

I will be updating the thread soon ...

[kshakes]

gud.... stories..... dude...... waiting for more....repped this thread 5 stars.... and repped u too....

[crap123]

good

[crap123]

decent stories

[kanan patel]

sexy..very sexy

[indian incest]

very few replies ..

[HappyDil]

Hot stories

[indian incest]

thanks for all ur replies ...

[dineshnargotra]

hi

[indian incest]

new updates goin to come soon ..

[indian incest]

As I told you in my last story, After Having sex with my lovely Mother, I decided to Fuck the VIRGIN SEALED Sister Chandani, She is Almost 16 years old now, 5'3" In height, Fair in colors, Figure ' 37-30-37 ' (As Measured by an Inchi Tape Again) and her hair are till her Neck.

Now, That evening, I was getting ready as I had to go to the airport to see off my mother,My sister was very emotional, it was 8 pm when my sister was crying a lot, hugging her mother as she had to live for so many days without her, and finally we were on the way to airport, we reached airport at 9:30 and her flight was at 10:00 pm, As the Flight was late, we had almost 2 hrs, At first she started guiding me about how to take care of home and sis, Me and my Sis had to be all alone for one month, as there was just one servant who would come 3 times a day to cook and do all other chores of house, She was saying that how proud she was of her son, who showed her a great world of love and sex, which see could never see with her husband, and now for her convenience, he was taking care of everything.

As another hour passed, An idea struck her mind, She took me to the Washroom, Closed the door from inside, I understood what she was up to, She just undid my zip and took out my dick and started sucking it, gosh it was soooooo goooood, but I couldn’t moan as anyone could hear us, and after sucking my dick for 5 mins she then half lied on the wash basin keeping her both hands and one leg on the basin (Imagine her position) and I fucked her from behind. We had to hurry up as there was just 15 mins left for the flight to take off, and then at 11 pm when we were just heading towards the air craft, she held my hand once again, I was now confused as too what is she going to do now? And she smiled and said-

"Chetan, I know very well that now, we both are addicted to have sex, a woman can control her urges but you can’t, if you want, you can have sex with Chandani, till I don’t get back"

I was shocked to hear this, I very well remember I had once asked my mom for this, but I was not able to understand why she said this when everything was out of the blue.

She continued "But one thing, Your sister a Very sweet little flower, She is a fragile, She doesn't even know what it feels like to do these things, She is a pure virgin, She fingers herself sometimes, but she has never even ejaculated"

Me: "How can you be so sure, Mummy"

Mom: "I know, I am correct, She has never done nothing in her life, she is not an unsatisfied housewife like I was when you fucked me for the first time, You fucked me very badly that day and till date you do, I am a 48 year old married woman and hence can bare all this but that Virgin Cunt with the Hymen wont be able to bare your thick dick.
I have a request for you-"

Me: "Go Ahead Mummy"

Mom: “When you fuck her, fuck her like she is your lover, your wife, not like a Bitch. Be very very very Slow and polite till her hymen doesn't breaks and don’t tear her Cunt apart, like you have torn mine" And she started laughing.

Me: "Thank You, Mummy, But if you want, you too can have sex in US, I suggest you to have sex with a black Guy, They are off the charts where sex is concerned.

Mom: “I will think about this and one more thing"

Me: "What"

Mom: "You won't fuck her Ass and won’t tell her anything about our relation, at least not now"

Me: "I promise, I won’t".

She hugged me and took her leave, When she was near her plane she waived me off and in a sign language which meant- Remember what all I said, on which I nodded and said YES, Then she took her thumb up to wish me best of luck and I did the same, Wished her luck too.

The Plane took off and as she was heading towards U.S.A, I was heading towards my Chandani. When I reached home it was almost 1 am cold.

The first thing I did on reaching home was having a look at my sister, She was asleep, She still had tear marks on her cheeks, and I looked at her, There was a 16 year old angel, So Sweet, So Cute, So Innocent and I remembered my Mother’s words and she was right, I kept looking at her face which was so beautiful, and I realized I was falling in love with her and it was then when I decided that I will fuck her very sweetly, like she is my lover and wife and she just woke and saw me in front of her as I was sitting and looking at her and not doing anything else, she wasn't mad at me but was shocked she just woke up and said-

Sis: "Bhaiya, aa gaye app, Mummy ko chhod aaye kya"?

Me: "Ha Bachchi, Chhod aaya", i said touching her cheeks.

Sis: "Woh Khush thi na"?

Me: "Ha thi, Par teri fikar ho rahee thi use"

She hugged me and started crying, as she was hugging me, I was feeling so different, I cant explain it guys, In spite of feeling sexy, I was feeling pure love for her, I was so sad when she was crying I wiped her tears with my hands and kissed her forehead, and said-

Me: "Tu chinta mat kar Bachchi, Mummy ne kaha hai ki woh jaldi aayengi, aur tab tak mein hoon na, Mein tera khyal rakhoonga, Mummy ki tarah"

On Hearing this she was happy.

Me: "Ab tu so ja, Tujhe bhook toh nahi lagi"

Sis: "Nahi Bhaiya, Thank you"

I switched off the lights, When-

Sis: "Bhaiya, Ek minute"

Me: Kya Hua?

Sis: "Bhaiya, Aaj Tak mein kabhi akeli nahi soyee, aap so jao mere saath plz"

Me: " Theek hai, Mein 10 minute mein aata hoon"

I just went to my room and lighted a Cigarette sitting on the computer, and the first thing I did was surfing my favourite Indian Sex Stories. But I found none interesting that day. I was just thinking what to do. When all of a sudden I realized that last night, i had been to a sexy site, but I forgot the link, so I was trying to find the link from the history when all of a sudden, i found some websites that i had never viewed in my life, They were normal websites where two teenagers were fucking each other, i was thinking when i dint view these, neither my mother did as she hasn't touched the computer from 3 days as she was very busy with the packing and fucking, then who else could it be?

And the answer to the question was damn easy- It was my sister.

Now I was all set, and it was just 6 or 7 minutes when I entered my sisters room, she dint expected me that soon, as the door was not properly closed it dint make sound when I opened it, and I was shocked to see my sister playing with her cunt, she was covered with a blanket, so I couldn’t see any of her parts but I could see her hand moving in her blanket and her face, which said everything, as she opened her eyes, she found herself in hell and couldn’t say anything

Sis: "Bhaiy..Bhaiya..Aap”

Me: "Ha"

She started crying and seeing that I felt too bad, I went near her and sat next to her. She was Crying and said

Sis: "Bhaiya, Sorry, Please Mujhe maaf kar do"

Me: "Bachchi, Isme rone ki koi baat nahi hai aur na hi koi maafi maangne ki zaroorat, Tumne jo kiya hai woh har koi karta hai, khaas kar tumhari age mein" and I wiped of her tears.

On hearing this, she felt a kind of relieved but was still nervous

Sis: "Par Bhaiya phir bhi,Aapke samne.."

Me: "Bachchi, don’t feel so guilty, there is nothing wrong, its just that I caught you at a bad time"

Sis: "Bhaiya, Please mummy ko toh nahi bataoge na"

I was laughing like idiots in my heart but i had to act.

Me: "Nahi Bataaonga,Lekin ek shart hai"

Sis: "Kya"?

Me: "Mein tumse jo bhi poochoo, Uska Such Such jawaab dena"

Sis: "Mummy Kasam, Such boloongi"

Me: "Kya tumhara abhi ya isse pehle kabhi koi bf raha hai"

Sis: "Nahi"

Me: "Kyun,Tumhe Kabhi koi ladka pasand nahi aaya kya"

Sis: "Aaya hai par..."

I was so fuckin pissed off hearing this, I never imagined anything like this to happen. Still I continued

Me: "Toh phir problem kya hai"

Sis: "Uske saath mera kuch nahi ho sakta"

Me: "Kyun"

Sis: "Yeh mein aapko nahi bataa sakti,Plz mat poocho"

Me: "Nahi tumhe bataana padega"

Sis: "Bhaiya please"

Guys, it took me 15 minutes to convince her and finally-

Sis: "Promise me, aap mujhe marenge nahi aur kisi ko nahi batayenge kabhi bhi"

Me: "Teri kasam, Mein aisa kuch nahi karoonga"

Sis: "Bhaiya, woh... woh ladke aap hai"

[indian incest]

I was shocked like hell, I was so damn excited that I dint knew what to do, on hearing this from a girl a normal guy will just lie on a girl and fuck her but I am not an idiot like those guys, I wanted this to be very good and there is a way of doing everything so I made it a long procedure.

Me: "Mein"

Sis: "Ha"

Me: "Iska Matlab tum abhi jo kar rahee thi, aankhein band kar ke mere baare mein soch........."

Sis (Looking down with shame) : "Sorry Bhaiya"

Me: "Kya soch rahee thi"

Sis (Shocked and looking in my eyes) : "Bhaiya please,yeh mat poocho"

Me: "Batao,mein kuch nahi kahoonga"

Sis: "Ki aap pehle mujhe kiss karte ho aur phir mere bb....bb....boobs pe......"

Me: "Samajh Gaya,Tumne kabhi kisi ladke ko nude dekha hai"?

Sis: "Siraf Computer par"

I was happy that she was honest with me.

Me: "Toh ab tum kya chahti ho"?

Sis: "Bhaiya mein aapse bahut pyar karti hoon"

Me: "I understand that Chandani, but thats not my question"

Sis: "I don’t know what to do"

Me: "Mere pass ek idea hai"

Sis: "Woh Kya"?

Me : " Well, Tumhari Fantasy ko dhyaan mein rakhte huve, Agar tum chaho toh, mein tumhe thoda pleasure de sakta hoon"

She was shocked and I was able to see happiness on her face.

Sis: Bhaiya lekin agar mummy ko pata chal gaya toh"

I was again laughing like nutts, But had to act.

Me: "Kaise pata chale ga, na tum bataogi na mein"

She was quite and I started caressing her face and said-

Me: "Chandani,Mein bhi tumse bahut pyar karta hoon,agar tum meri behen na hoti toh tumse hi shaadi karta"

Sis (Hugged me) : " Oh Bhaiya"

I started kissing her white and plumy cheeks and hugged her very softly remembering my mothers words. And then reached her lips, as I was in a habbit of French kiss, I opened my mouth but I forgot, my sis hasn’t even touched any guy in her life, she knew only what she has seen on some websites.

Me: "Chandani Open your mouth"

I Placed my lips in her mouth and started sucking her lower lip with my lips, I could hear her moan as her mouth was closed she was still doing "hmmm hmmmm hmmm"
I then went for a French kiss and later licked her entire mouth with my tongue then started kissing her neck and she was holding my hair and started moaning " haaa bhaiyaaaa, ohhhh"

I then moved my hand to her right boob and caressed it very softly on which she was out and said-

Sis: "Ha Bhaiya, yeh karo, Acha lagta hai"

After rubbing her Tits and kissing her neck, I removed my shirt and removed her T-Shirt too. She was wearing no bra as it was her sleeping time and therefore I got a sudden view of her tits, she was feeling very shy and covered her tits with her hands. She was not able to meet her eyes with mine but was smiling looking down steps, I lied on the bed with her and held her face with my hand and we had and eye to eye contact, She couldn’t look at me this way and covered her face with her hands, this set her tits free, I made her lie completely and then kept looking at those virgin tits, which has never been sucked by anyone. So cute and so firm the tits were very tight and big and milky white, Very Very fair.

I pressed her tit softly and she moaned.

Sis: " Aaaahhh, aaaaa Bahut acha lag raha hai bhaiya"

I then took out my tongue and started licking her entire boob, she just got crazy and started pulling my hair very hard, on this I was very hard and I started sucking them, No one in the world could imagine her situation but only herself.

Sis: "Bhaiya kitna mazaa aata hai isme, Waaaaahhhhh Aur karo isko aise hi karo Please"

Then I took her Nipple In my thumb and forefinger and pressed it softly, she started laughing as it was tickling her. Her Nipple was not too big but good

And I sucked it a lot, She enjoyed this like nothing else.

Then I had a look over her belly, I was sooooooooo cute, White belly with a very very very sexy belly button, I Was already experienced with the navel as my mother had almost one inch deep navel, but my sisters belly button too was looking too good, her belly was classic fair with a very little extra flesh 10% only, as required. Nothing extra.

I kissed her belly and she was giggling, and then I kissed and licked her belly very passionately. After that I thought of the Virgin Cunt, As she was wearing a skirt I first started licking her legs and then the milky thighs, while I was licking her inner thighs she was holding my hair and moaning and I could smell her panty, I just placed my hand and her panty and rubbed it very very softly

Sis: "Aahh, Bhaiya Ab bus karo,mujhe darr lagta hai"

Me: "Isme darne ki kya baat hai meri jaan and saying so I unhooked her skirt"

She was directly looking me in eyes and I Kissed her and said "Darr Mat". After removing her panty completely, I had a look at her cunt, It was so cutttttttttttttteee, it was almost 6 am now, I placed a hand on her cunt and she jumped.

Me: "Kya hua current laga"

She smiled and I kissed her cunt and then started licking it with my tongue. And I was shocked to see her expression her eyes were wide open and she was reacting as if she cant breathe, then I remembered, I am licking a virgin cunt.

She held my hair very tight and was shouting

Sis: "Bhaiyaaaaaaaa,Yeh aap kya kar rahe hoooooooo,Mein mar jaaaonggi,yeh sab toh kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ki aap mere saath karoge, ohhh maaaaaaa mar gayeeee"

As I was licking her more and more now she was about to come for the first time in her 16 years.

Sis: Hayeeeee raaaaam,bhaiya mujhe kuch ho raha hai waha, yeh kya hai"

And she ejaculated for the first time jets and jets of cum like a river flowing.

Sis: "Bhaiya,Yeh kya Tha"

Me: "Pagli, Yeh sex ka climax hota hai"

Sis: "Matlab sex khatam ho gaya"

Me: "Nahi Nahi pagal, Abhi shuroo hoye ga"

Sis: "Matlab"

Me: "Idiot sex tab hota hai jab mein teri chut mein apna lund daloonga, Dekha nahi Internet pe"

Sis: "Ha ha"

Me (Rubbing her tits): "Mazaa Aaayaa"

Sister: "Bahut bahut zaadaa,Khas kar jab woh nikal raha tha. Aapko mere boobs ache lagte hai"?

Me: "Ha aur tumhari belly aur chut bhi"

She blushed.

Me: "Acha suno,Mene tumhare saath itna kuch kiya,tum nahi karna chahti kuch mere saath"

Sis: "Mein kya karoo"

Me: "Mein bataata hoon"
Reply With Quote

[indian incest]

I removed my Pajama Now we both were almost naked except for my underwear, I dint remove it right now, because I dint wanted to scare her.

Now I asked her to lie on top of me and she did, we both felt sooo good as the warmth of our bodies were giving immense pleasure in winter.

I asked her to suck lick my nipples which she did, not properly but it was good

Then she kissed me from head to my belly and she stopped on my underwear.

I understood her and I removed my underwear. She saw my dick and gasped

Sis: "Yeh kya hai"?

Me: "Tumhe nahi pata"?

I wiped my precum from the dick head and asked her to kiss the head. She was quite, I knew why.

Guys a virgin will not suck a dick but our case was different and although she had seen it on net but still was nervous.

Me: "Daro Mat,Yeh kaatega nahi,kiss the head"

She kissed it, gosh it felt sooooo good. After 4 kissed I asked her to lick the head she slowly licked it almost 50 seconds. Then I asked her to suck it like they you saw on the internet, she tried her best but failed. I showed her a demonstration of how to suck a dick by licking my finger, My intelligent sister understood and licked my dick she could hardly take 3 inches in her mouth, she wasn’t too good but I could understand her position and had no complaints.

I then asked her to Fondle my dick, she was good at this. then I made her lie on her stomach and I got on her back my naked dick was over her naked ass which was simply awesome she enjoyed it a lot and I also kissed and licked her back and her ass, She liked it a lot as she had never seen this one on net.

Then the time came for the main thing now I too was nervous as this was for the first time I was about to fuck a virgin, I bought a bottle of oil and first I massaged her cunt with oil she asked me-

Sis: "Yeh aap kya kar rahien ho"

Me: "Tu Nahi Samjhe gi"

While I was massaging my dick with the oil, She said-

Sis: "Mujhe pata hai aap kya karoge ab"

Me (Kissing her forehead): Bachchi tu tension mat le,kuch nahi hoga, Siraf thodi himmat rakhna aur apne bhai pe bharosa rakhna. I Love you"

Sis: "I love you too, Bhaiya"

Now I opened her legs, I had to open it very wide so that it should be easy for her, and she was feeling shy and nervous, and now I inserted my little finger in her cunt. Her cunt was very hot and wet, I was enjoying that hot cunt and hot water in that cold morning’

Sis: "Ohhhhhhh"

I pulled it in and out for 15 times and when I felt she was now okay and was in pleasure in spite of pain, I then inserted my index finger, she groaned again, I again finger fucked her with 20 strokes, after hearing her moans of pleasure I then inserted two fingers, she screamed-

Sis: "Bhaiya,Dard ho raha hai"

Me: "Bus thodi der bachchi"

I again finger fucked her 20 strokes again and licked her cunt so that she becomes completely hot, She was moaning and was going to cum again as I felt her cunt pulsating, but I dint wanted to wait so I stopped.

I then got on between her legs and rubbed my dick over her cunt for a minute or so. I exactly knew what to do, In spite of fucking her mercilessly like a normal guy, I had to use my brains and technique.

I very slowly Inserted my dick in her cunt, I was feeling I am trying to insert to somewhere else, but I was wrong it was her cunt, but it was so tight that I felt there is no hole over there, she was screaming a lot and I was not able to insert more than 2 inches

Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh She Cried.

I tried it 10 times when I got in her cunt but her hymen stopped me. I was tensed now. Now I fucked her that way, without broking her hymen for 5 minutes after her moans of pain turned into moans of pleasure. I stopped

She opened her eyes and with her eyebrows asked me what happened

Me: "Bachchi,ab dard hoga"

She was tensed.

Me: "Thoda patient rehna aur dard ho toh mujhe pakad lena"

She nodded,

It took 5 hard strokes and I broke her hymen

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa mar gayeee mein,ohhhhh shitttttttttttttttttttt Bhaiya nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, aapka lund meri chut ko phaad dega, and she started crying with pain, meanwhile my back was ripped by her fingernails and my back too was slightly bleeding.

I was nervous to see blood and her crying. I kissed her and said.

Me: "Bus Bachchi, Ho Gaya,ab mushkil se do minute aur, Ab zaada dard nahi goha, she stopped crying and I started fucking her very very very very slowly, I took 30 seconds for a single stroke 20 strokes of 30 seconds each, then 20 of 25 seconds, then 20 of 20 seconds and this way she wiped her tears off and now was moaning with pleasure-

Sis: "aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh Ha bhaiya ab theek hai,ab toh mazaa aa rahaaa hai"

Gosh her cunt was so tight I felt my dick was paining too.

Me: “Chandani, Ab tum bhi dheere dheere strokes lo meri tarah, apni hips mere lund ki taraf push karo jab mein in kirta hoon tab tum bhi in karo aur jab mein out karta hoon toh tum bhi out karo.”

She started moving her hips and understood what I meant, she was very intelligent and was going great where a virgin is concerned.

Sis: "Bhaiya hum hamesha aise hi karte rahenge,hum dono shaadi nahi karenge kabhi bhi kisi se,hum dono pati patni ki tarah aise hi rahenge,aaaah maaa kitna mazaa aa rahaa hai bhaiya, fuck me like that, aapko lund bahut payara hai,ab mein aapke saath roz yeh karoongi, aise hi karte raho aaappp,aap bahut ache ho, wowwwww, you are sooo good bhaiya, fuck me like that way, fuck your sister bhaiya"

Me:" Ha chandani ab mein tumhe roz aise hi chodoonga,tum meri behen nahi ab meri girl friend banke raho gi, I am very serious, aaj se hum dono lovers hai, I Love you, I Love you my lover

Sis: "Oh I love you too bhaiya, kitna mazaa aa rahaa hai"

Now I was increasing my speed and she too adjusted herself and was having fun like me, after fucking her this way for almost 10 minutes.She was at the verge of ecstacy

Sis: "Bhaiya aise hi karte raho,woh phir hone wala hai,woh phir nikalne wala hai"

And she ejaculated, my dick almost drowned in the pool of her cum.

Sis: "Aaaahhhh Nikal gaya yeh phir,itna mazaa toh kabhi nahi aayaaaaaaaaaaaaa"

And I too ejaculated with her but not in her cunt like and idiot, so I cummed on her belly

I Never saw my sister so happy ever before. She was smiling and we both were very happy to have found our new lovers.

Today is November 18th,i am waiting for my sister to come back from school, Till today we behave like we are husband and wife, and we really are lovers now, we fuck a lot almost for 6 hours everyday.

Yesterday night I had received a call from my mother, I told her everything and she was very very happy, but she told me something which made me masturbate on her name, Guess what? She had sex with a black man there. She said she has also taken some pictures and will show me when she comes back and this time she has decided that she herself will write a story with herself typing for all you guys, But I will only let her do so if I get an awesome response from you guys.

[indian incest]

There r to many views but very few replies .. any ways continuing to post more

[indian incest]

My Family consist of 4 members- My Father, who is now 51 years old, a typical Honest, Scincere and a very Workaholic and Hardworking man (Typical Shareef), My Mother-Now 48,A Housewife and a former Teacher, A very Sincere, and Honest woman towards her Husband (Typical Indian wife, very Honest and Loving towards her husband and with a very, very high Sexual Desires),My Sister,15 years old and Me- 20 years old and very SEXY. Sexy as in ' FULL OF SEX ' and that’s why i call myself a " SEX BEAST ",which i really am.

My Mothers Name is Sujaya, She is like a typical Mother-Fair, 5' 2" in Height, Figure- '43-38-48' (As measured by and Inchi tape), Very beautiful when she was young but as i told you, she Is a typical Indian Housewife and never bothered to maintain herself, Me 20 years old, Strong body, Fat You might say with a Dick of 6.25 inches and Fat as well.

Ever since my childhood, My Relation with my Mother has been very different, Almost Incredible, i use to talk to her about things that no Son and Mother could ever talk about, things started heating up when i was 10 and a sexual desire was born within me, like any other boy, i started thinking about my Mother, unknowingly what i am suppose to do with her to satisfy my urge, that time, all i could think of was Kissing and Licking, but things started when i was 13.

I was studying in class 7th,When one night i was sleeping, My Mother was in one corner next to her was My Sister and in the other corner was me, Mom just woke up and removed her Kameez and there was Dad standing in front of her, he lighted the bulb and ask Mother what was the matter, She answered that she had to take her bra off, and she did, i was shocked to see those White Beautiful Melons, and this Incident forced me to think about her and take some Action, Which i did when one day, there was no one at Home but only Me and my Mother. 99% of the times she use to wear Salwar Kameez and that day was no different, It was afternoon, around 3 pm, when she was lying on her stomach and watching T.V, i dont know what made me do this, but i just lifted her kameez and started playing with her back, without talking to her (Now, guys imagine this situation seriously).I just laid on her back with my clothes on and was kissing and licking her naked back, with the bra on and her kameez lifted up, till her lower neck. And mind you, till that day i knew nothing about sex and never even ejaculated, i dint knew nothing and nothing means nothing. I was in heaven as this was the first time i was kissing a naked flesh and that too was none other than my mothers soft and plumpy back, my hands hugged her from behind and were under her RIBS, as i told you, She was lying on her stomach and i was on her back. Now My dick was pressing her Ass very, very, very hard, i am 100% sure she was aware of EACH AND EVERYTHING happening and running through my mind but kept quite and continued watching T.V without uttering a single word as she might have felt embarrassed to talk about that or she might have thought i am a kid and decided to ignore it once or may be she was enjoying it? Anyway but now i was on fire and i was continuously kissing and licking her back and my dick was digging her ass more and more and more and all of a sudden, I EJACULATED, for the FIRST time in my life.
oh gosh, i just cant explain what it felt like. But i dint even knew what had happened? I thought i have peed in my pants, i am dead sure she was aware of what had happened, as my dick was hard on her ass and she might have realized it when i was cuming and my dick was pulsating. I ran to the bathroom and was amazed to find a YELLOW (Its Yellow, when you cum for the first time) Substance filled in my underwear. I was really tensed and shocked as i was unknown of what it is. She never said anything about this incident, until i did this 3-4 times more with her, she complained to my father and he confronted me, scolding me and making me feel guilty, and i decided not to repeat this anymore but i continued masturbating this way, i use to lay naked on my stomach on a pillow for minutes, thinking about Mother and i would cum, Until and unless my friend told me about the correct masturbation procedure.

After about two years, When My Mother was in Mental Depression (Because My Dad wasn’t able to Satisfy her Emotionally and Sexually, He wasn’t Impotent, but was not able to hold his Cum till My Mother ejaculated),She use to take Sleeping Pills and Sleep for hours, I use to Play with her naked Stomach, Back and sometimes with her Breasts too (But with the Bra on) when she was asleep, and she was very well aware of this, and after doing it 5-6 times, this time she herself confronted me in spite of complaining to Dad, Same Bullshit, those Mother and Son Morals and Motherfucking Indian culture and tradition, i dint even bother to hear her, forget about listening, but i sure as hell was scared and once again took control over my actions.

But the Real Game started when i was 18.I was no more a Virgin now, as I Broke my Virginity when i was 16.I Had sex with our Lady Servant for 1 year continuously, and those days, when i was 18,i started reading these Mother and Son Incest Stories on Internet, I use to spend lot of Money in Cafes and use to read these stories for hours, thanks to you people, your experiences made me hot and once again made me think about my Mother and One fine day after reading these stories for 5 hours, when i returned from the cafe, My Mother was ready with the Lunch, and it was around 2 PM when there was no one in house,i hugged her and rested my head on her Boobs, She asked me-

[indian incest]

Mother : "Kya Hua"

Me : "Mummy, mein aapki tummy se khel loo please, Bahut Mann kar raha hai”.

Mother : "Nahi"

Me : "Please, Mummy, 5 minutes ke liye"

Mother : "Tu Phir shuroo ho gaya hai"

Me : "Mummy Please"

After convincing her for about 30 minutes she agreed-

Mother: "Theek hai, lekin siraf thodi der,aur koi batameezee nahi"

I Lifted up her Kameez till her Bra ends, she was sitting, i was lying as my head was under her kameez and i started licking and Sucking her Stomach, i would feel my Dick very hard and it was itching me a lot, as the kameez was over my head it was a bit transparent material i could see her expression, and she could see my face as well, she was Looking at the T.V right now, after playing with her stomach for nearly 10 minutes i asked her to lie on her stomach, so that i can play with her back, she resisted but i was successful in convincing her once again and this time i lifted her kameez till her neck, making her boobs visible with the bra on, but i couldn’t see them as she was lying on her stomach, i gathered some courage and unhooked her bra and was licking her back like a dog licks her mother's tits, when being fed, and even a 2 year old kid could figure out my intensions, so imagine what that 47 year old lady might be thinking, after playing with her back i was really hot, now she was again in the same sitting position and i was kissing her back sitting with my dick facing her back, when all of a sudden, my hands grabbed her boobs and i pressed it hard, she dint say anything, this made me more confident and i came to front and once again got in the first position with my face in her kameez but this time, I took out her left breast from the bra, from upside and i started sucking her tits, oh my goshhhhhhhhhhh they were soooooooooo big and so white, i couldn’t believe what was happening, and as i told you, we could see each other because of her transparent material, now she was looking at the wall and thinking something,it surprised me that she wasn’t enjoying my actions, i was sucking her nipples and she was neither moaning not breathing heavily, her eyes were open too this made me think and i made a mistake, i started talking.

I just looked at her face and asked her-

Me : "Kya Hua"?

Mom looked at me and there was a tight slap on my face.

Mother : "Yeh Hua"

Guys, i cant explain how embarrassed i was, i was in the most confusing situation of my life, not knowing what to do.

Later i just convinced her by saying, i was out of my senses as i had consumed drugs that day, she refused to believe, but that matter ended, she just forgot everything and things got normal next day as if nothing happened and she dint tell anyone about this or did i thought so.

She Told me later that she was sexually unsatisfied from my father, Now this might seem like a green signal to you people, but it wasn’t, as i told you, earlier these type of conversations were common within me and her.

Now Life was changing as i had to got out of the town for my further studies, so i couldn’t see my mom, but could only imagine and think of her and masturbate on her name, and things got cool when my dad shifted to Greenwich ,CT (U.S.A) for work.

My Mother and Sister shifted in the same city as i was studying in.

Now i was on my way to home, and was about to see my Mother after 5 months. That night, after shifting the new house and after everything was done, my mother and i were alone at home as My Sister was at our cousins place, so i was in my room, and my little brother, started knocking my underwear door, asking for some satisfaction, Now all i could think of was, my Mother, as this was a different situation-dad overseas. But i was helpless as i had tried each and everything with her, and failed every time, i was thinking how to seduce and convince her and all of a sudden my dirty mind, proved its necessity, earlier that night mother had complained that she was very tired and her legs and back were paining a lot due to overwork of shifting the house, and she always use to request me to massage her legs ,i use to refuse every time but how could i refuse this time, with these thinking i took the oil bottle and walked towards her room, i was nervous too as i have been rejected every time and every time there was an excuse given by me, but the question was- 'What would i say this time ',If she rejected me again?, she was just about to lie on the bed .When-

Me : "Mummy, aap keh rahe the na ki aapki legs aur back mein dard ho raha hai"?

Mother : "Ha,Beta"

Me : "Lao mein aapki legs aur peeth ghutt deta hoon,aur is oil se maalish bhi kar deta hoon,kal subah tak sab theek ho jaye ga"

Mother : "Nahi,rehne de,mein so jati hoon apne aap theek ho jaye ga"

Me : "Nahi Mummy,Karva lo"

And i Placed my ass on the bed she was lying on, there was darkness all over in the room, Like any other man, i too like to have sex with the lights on, but the women dont, they like it in the dark or dim light, i dint bothered too switch on the light, as i dint wanted to take any risk this time, and i wanted everything to happen as per her convenience .So ,i took Her legs and placed it on my thighs, her foot was inches away from my dick. Now i started from pressing her feet softly first as she always used to complained that i am a very harsh guy, and this case was no different, but the fact of the matter is, i am not harsh, but she was too soft.

I then pored some oil on her feet and then rubbed it softly, i could not see nothing coz it was very dark, after doing it for 5 minutes, i started rubbing her feet sexually and i placed her foot on my dick, which was hard, i have no idea what she felt, because it was dark. But now i was excited as too what will happen when i massage her back.

When she said, that’s enough, i shifted on her back and asked her too lie on her stomach, she resisted but i convinced her, and lifted her kameez till her neck and started massaging with the oil, there was silence in the room, and after massaging her normally, i started massaging her back in a very sexual manner, i am sure she was enjoying that, if not in a sexual sense, than in a normal one, but she was having fun.

She never even made a single sound and was quite and after massaging her SEXUALLY for 30 minutes, she asked me to stop, i was disappointed as not knowing what to do or say the chances were 50-50.

Me : "Bus,aur na karoo"

Mother : "Nahi,bus thank you"

Me : "Aur kahi Maalish karna hai toh bata do"

Mother : "Nahi"

I was so pissed of, but i decided, i would try at least to seduce her, no matter if she again rejects me.

Me (In A Trembling Voice) : "Mummy............Tummy se.................."

Mother (Normally) : “Nahi” (She wasn’t Angry).

Me : "Mummy Please. Thodi der"

She dint reply me and without waiting anymore, i just started my deeds. I lifted her Kameez and started kissing her stomach. As i was busy kissing the tummy i requested her to play with my hairs, as if a woman does when she is enjoying it. She did. I continued this way for ten minutes and i was thinking what will i do next, Something new, Because i dint wanted to do anything bold, as i was scared, i might mess up the entire thing, again my awesome mind said- How about Neck. and i shifted upwards, i was lying over her and my dick was now on her thighs which she might have definitely felt. As i was kissing her neck, her hands were playing with my hairs, and i got lucky,she started breathing heavily and started pressing my face more towards her neck, i was very happy and excited but dint wanted do anything stupid and one thing that i decided never to do was 'TALK' until and unless i don’t get her in my hands, i was now confident as she was breathing heavily,i just grabbed her boobs and massaged it very softly she let out a sound (NOT MOAN)

Mother : "Ahh (Not ahhhhhhhhhhhhh)...........Nahi Cheatan,bus kar ab,bahut ho gaya,yeh galat hai.”

Me : "Mummy, nahi kuch galat nahi hai,please"

Mother : "Nahi Chetan,tune kaha tha tu ab yeh nahi karega"

and he pushed me and got up from the bed.

Me : "Mummy,Aap aisa mat karo please"

Mother : "Tu aisa mat kar"

Me : "Acha beth ke baat to kar lo mujhse,please"

She sat next to me, around 3 feet away from me.

Mother : "Bol,kya hai"

Me : "Mummy,Aap aisa mat karo,aapne khud kaha tha ki aap unsatisfied ho,bahut salo se,aapko sex chahiye,aur mein jaanta hoon,aap kabhi bhi kisi se extra marital affair nahi rakhoge,aur rakhna bhi nahi chahiye,Bahut risk ho sakta hai,lekin hum dono ke relation bahut acha hai,Kisi ko kabhi pata nahi chale ga,hum dono ek doosre se pyar karte hai aur ek doosre ko satisfy kar sakte hai"

Mother : "Tu pagal hai,tu mera beta hai,aisa nahi ho sakta"

Me : "Kyun mummy,kyun nahi,jab mein chota tha toh aapke breast mein se doodh peeta tha,toh ab kyun nahi?Jab mein aapke waha (Chut) se nikla hoon,toh ab mere shareer ka ek part (Lund),aapke waha kyun nahi ja sakta?”

Mother was shocked to hear this as this is 100% true and fair, no one on earth can prove me wrong on what i said above, but her morals were too high.

[indian incest]

Mother : "Nahi"

Me : "Mummy aap yeh achchi tarah jaante ho ki mein galat nahi keh raha,aur aap bhi yeh chahte ho,aapko bhi abhi mazaa aa rahaa tha."......Please mummy,mein aapse kya maangta hoon,siraf thoda pyar chahta hoon aapse,aur badle mein bahut pyar dena chahta hoon"

Mother : "Dekh Chetan,yeh nahi ho sakta bus".

Now i was very much irritated and this was too much for me .I Just grabbed her and made her lie on the bed and got on top of her. and started pressing her boobs over her kameez. She started shouting--

Mother : "Nahi,Chetan please,mein teri mummy hoon beta,aisa mat kar"

I just ignored her and continued doing my job, i started sucking her boobs over her kameez.and started squeezing her ass.

Mother : "Nahi bhagwan,mujhe bachao,yeh kaisi aulaad di hai tune mujhe,nahi please chhodd de mujhe Chetan,mein mar jaoon gi"

Me : "Chup Be Randi,Natak chodti hai"

I just tore off her kameez and her bra as well, now she was lying under me only with the salwar on.And i started Kissing her on her lips, And fondling her tits simultaneously, she dint open her mouth first, but then after 10 minutes, she did, and i inserted my tongue inside her mouth. and my tongue was licking her entire mouth, her tongue, her teeth, i licked her lips with my tongue too and it felt soooo good, and this made her go crazy ,she too held my head and started moving her tongue with mine, now i was sure that her cunt is gona be mine.

I then started rubbing and pressing her breast and nipples for 4-5 minutes and then started sucking her boobs-

Mother : "Ahhhhh,Kutte Fassa liya tune mujjjjhe,Kameene,Choos mere mummo ko,aise hi chusta tha jab tu chota tha,tab bhi chuswane mein mujhe bahut mazaa aataa tha,par aaj tohhhhhhhh hayeeeeee maaaaa.”

I was on the stars, sucking those white softies weighing 3 Kgs each and my Mother appreciating me as well. Now as i was sucking her boob,i placed my hand on the knot of her salvar and united it simultaneously and she raised her hips so that i can remove it, and i placed my hand in her panty and started playing with her cunt, goshhhhhhhhhhhh it was soooooooo wet, watering, and was sooooo hot as it was winters that time we were enjoying the warmth of each others body.

Mother : "MAAAAAAA,Kya kar raha hai bete,mein mar jaaongi,tere baap ne toh yeh kabhi nahi kiyaaaaa"

I then removed the panty completely and placed my mouth on her cunt and started licking it. I was in heaven ,i drank all her precum and it was such a nice feeling to lick her cunt, so soft and so tasty.

Mother : "OHHHHHH MAAAAAA,mein aaj mar jaaaongi,hayeeee us haramzade (Dad)ne toh kabhi meri chut ko haath bhi nahi lagaya,siraf apna 4 inch ka lund lagaya,aur tuuuuuu,hayeee bhagwan isse mera pati kyun nahi banaya tunnnnnnnnnnnneee?Par ab maa chudaye tera baap,ab mein roz apne bete se kutiya ki tarah chudwaoongi.
aaaaaaaaahhhh maderchod,chaat aur chaaat ander taq le ja apni jeebh,sala maderchod yahee se paida huva tha aur ab kutte ki tarah chat raha hai isko. (She was now pushing her cunt more and more in my mouth and was pressing my head in her cunt) ,aaah aaah oooh chut chatwane ka mazaa aaj pata chala hai,bahut mazaa aa rahaaa hai chaaat,aur chaaat,aaaaaayeee ab rukna mat,mein jhadne wali hoon,please beta aur zooor seeeee aaaaaah mein aayeee,maaaaaaaa mar gayeeeeee,hayeeeeeee kitne salo baad aaj mein jhadi hoon"

I was shocked to hear that my mother was cumming after years, i was feeling pity on her but now i wanted to really enjoy this fucking session so i decided not to forget anything, and keeping this in mind, i started licking her legs she was enjoying this a lot, most of the things were never done by my dad, he was a stupid asshole, my mother told me later that dad use to just smooch her, play with her boobs and fuck her cunt with his 4 inch dick, he dint even allowed my mother to suck his dick. Then i started licking her fat inner thighs, she was just going nuts like me, Now i couldn’t handle it anymore i too wanted her to love me, and i purposed her to do so,

She removed my T-shirt and Shorts leaving me in the underwear only, and first thing that she did was lied over me, a current ran through my body, my heavy mom, on me and my dick touching her cunt, this feeling made me crazy and i squeezed her naked ass cheeks very hard, she then started kissing me and then she started sucking my nipples, it felt so good. and then came the time for what i wanted, Blowjob. she removed my undies and held it in her hand,' ohhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaa' was all i could say, and on hearing this, she gave me a slutty smile, that i could die for, she was sooooo excited to see my cock and said "waaaaaaaaaaahhh tere baap ka lund isse do inch kam hai aur patla sa hai"now she started moving it to and fro and i was moaning helplessly she then started licking the head and later swallowed my cock till her throat and then moving her mouth to and fro, believe me frnds i just cant explain what it felt like ,i was pushing her head more and more and was lifting my hips on her face. She was simultaneously playing with my balls with her hands.(i was shocked to know that she never sucked a dick before in her life or never even saw any blue film, she was so damn good at this).

Me : "Mummy,Bahuttttt Mazaa aaa rahaa haiiiiii,Haaaaaaaaa aur ander lo,Natak toh aise kar rahee thi jaise sita ho. Karti rahoooo."

Now i was about to cum and i warned her she dint even bother to listen to me and i shot my cum in her mouth, Seeing my cum flowing out of her mouth gave Me an intense pleasure.

And it was now time for the main thing. But my dick was pale ,i need to do something more suddenly i saw her huge ass ,i asked Her to lie on her stomach and first licked and sucked her back ,she was enjoying everything a lot, she couldn’t even explain me, and the reason for that was most of the things that i did were new to her. I then started licking and sucking her ass cheeks, now she was on top the world, beacause this was something she never even imagine, most of you might have not imagined it as well.

Mother : "Hayeeee raaaaaam,pata nahi tu apne baap ka beta kaisa ho sakta hai,ek woh hai chakka,aur khassi aur ek tuuuuu,mein bata nahi sakti tune mujhe aaj kya diya hai.hoooooooooooooo ooooooooooohhhhh.”

And Now my dick was ready for action.

I Came between her legs and started rubbing my dick over her cunt she was moaning so loudly, and i started entering her cunt, Guys,it was very hard to enter her, Her ass was 48 inches wide but her cunt was soooooooooooooooooooooooo tight,t hat it was unbelievable, she then told me that she hasnt had sex for more then 4 years now, and in all her life she hasnt had sex for more then 25 times, i was shocked and felt like killing my dad. As i was entering her cunt slowly and slowly, she was moaning louder and louder with pain, and then when i entered her completely, i stopped for a while and than started pumping very slowly, very slowly.

Mother : "AAAAAAAAHHHH Chetan,dard ho raha hai beta,bahut aaram se kar abhi"

I continued moving very slowly for 10 minutes and then when she stopped crying with pain, i was increasing my speed. In every stroke, i increased my speed and pushed it harder, She got crazy, and just getting nuts by my technique, she was enjoying it a lot as i was speeding up and hardening in, she too started moving with me, perfect rhythm, we both were going in and out at the same time, we were going were good, with a great timing.

Mother : "HAAAA,Ab thoda zorrrr se kar le par zaada nahi,meri chut dheere dheere khul rahee hai,accumulate kar rahee hai,goood,Mene zaroor pichle janam mein paap kiya the jo mujhe,woh suvar ki aulad apna pati mila,par zaroooor koi acha kaam bhi kiya hoga,jo bhagwan ne tere jaisa beta aur yeh raat milii,haaayeeeeeeee rammmmm,mein bataaa nahi sakti mujheee kitna mazaaa aaa rahaa hai,beta,tere baap ke lund mein itna dum nahi raha ki woh teri tharkee maa ko satisfy kar sake,yeh kaam toh siraf tu hi kar sakta hai mere bete, yeaahhhhhhh fuck me,karta reh,keep moving,aise hiiiiii,ab thoda zor se aur tezzzz.”

15-20 Minutes later, i was sure that now she was perfect, so i started pumping real hard and real fast. And That 48 year old fat women was jumping and raising her hips like a 14 year old active girl.

Mother : "YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,Haramzade america mein kya maa chudwa raha hai tu,yahaa aa ke apne bete se seeekh kuch,randi ki aulad.YES YES YES YES YES YES YES,OHHH yeahhhhhhh sonnnnn,aur zorrr se challlllllll,Tu aur zor se chod mujhe,poooooooora mere ander ghus ja jaise niklaa tha,bussssss,hold itttttt,yeah,mein jhadne wali hoooon,ohhhhhh bhagvannnnnn maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.”

And she dropped tonnes of cum, and was very very satisfied i ejaculated after 5 minutes and we lied on each other for the entire night, after 3 hours of this fucking session, we slept like horses ,in the morning, my mom woke up by giving me a blowjob, and then she came on top of me and started jumping ,I continuously was holding and sucking her tits, she was looking so damn sexyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy while jumping on my dick and later i fucked her ass which took 25 minutes for my dick to enter her ass.

Till today we fuck like crazy, dad has been here once till then, but he could never even imagine what happens, later i told mom, that i wanted to fuck Chandani as well (my sisters), my mom wasn’t shocked at this, neither she got angry, but she suggested me to wait for few years .So that she can develop completely.

[indian incest]

Please Add Reps And Replies If U Like The Thread

[indian incest]

bump

[priya98762000]

enjoyed nice

[indian incest]

bump

[priyan99]

Please post more mom and son incest sories ...wow it is really great.

[indian incest]

Thanks priyan .. add reps to the thread if u like it

[indian incest]

Adding a new story .. step daughter

[madhubala]

cant wait. very juicy stories.

[shamsathya]

its really great work.. i cant stop myself to appreciate this thread!


KEEP IT UP (ALWAYS))))))))))))))))))

[indian incest]

bump

[swapcpl_37]

Looking for Bro-Sis incest real experience, preferably from Chennai, with contact email id

[priyan99]

oh man its wonderfull .....................

[priyan99]

superb ...very sexy keep posing more and more mom son stories.

[sexyguy81]

superb incest man.... Keep going dude

[macgyver]

ohh my god.. what all is happening in this world!!!!
But i like it

[indian incest]

bump

[!Real Fun Boy!]

nice stories... enjoyed it...
repping ya ..

[indian incest]

adding a gr8 story in pdf format ... its in hindi font ...

[indian incest]

Thanks realfunboy for adding reps ... this sud make me to post more in this thread ...

[Munnabhai MBBS]

nice, thanks

[indian incest]

So here is the first part ... plz add reps .. if u like the story ...

http://rapidshare.de/files/8714657/Bahen_kee_Icchaa_Part_1.pdf.html

[indian incest]

So here is the second part ... really-2 gr8 story ...

http://rapidshare.de/files/8714788/Bahen_kee_Icchaa_Part_2.pdf.html

[indian incest]

Thanks munnabhai for replying

[indian incest]

And here is megaupload link for the same

First part
http://www.megaupload.com/?d=OHAS9PIA

Second Part
http://www.megaupload.com/?d=OPM0A2HQ

:yeah: :yeah:

[indian incest]

bump

[rajarani123]

pleaSE WRITE INCEST RAPE STORIES

[indian incest]

Thanks rajaRani for replying .. i wil try to find some thing for u

[indian incest]

:g: :g:

[tsb_sd]

Please finish the Anju ,Ajay & Satish (Mother, Son & Servant) story please.
Thank You.

[Amit Shukla]

repps added for u

[indian incest]

Having got the favourable response from her, Ajay slowly heaved her sari
from her shoulders till her sleeveless blouse was completely exposed. As
Anju was lying on her side Ajay could only see the side portion of her
bosom and the other part was hidden from his vision. He then placed his
hand over her arm and started to caress the bare skin. With every move
he made he got more access to her naked arm and when he reached the top
he slid his hand inside her armpit to feel the hot flesh around them.

This action tickled Anju and she suddenly turned towards him, which
provided him a good look at the composure of her breasts. This was the
first time Ajay could see the mould of her breasts and he kept his eyes
glued upon them. He was watching with fascination the thrust of her
breasts up and down, due to her breathing. He was captivated by the
movement of her breasts. When Anju saw him engrossed in looking down at
her breasts, she felt a rush of hot blood sweep through her body. She
wanted him very badly to place his hand upon them and fondle them and
when he did not do so, she even trust her breasts up a little.

Ajay's eyes were still watching the heaving of her breasts. He gaze was
more prominent on the bare upper part of her bosom. He was waiting for
some miracle to happen so that he could look at her nude breasts and
when it did not happen, he moved his middle finger down on the top of
her bosom and touched the bare hot flesh. The moment his finger felt it,
it gave him a jolt and also made Anju let out a soft moan. It was then
that he slipped his fingers deep inside her blouse only to feel her bra.
He drew his finger out and slowly unhooked the top three hooks of her
blouse. As this bared her body a little, Ajay was excited to see the
creamy white top of her breasts so well concealed inside the dark brown
bra. This scene made him hasten a little and he quickly unhooked the
rest of the hooks and spread the material of her blouse aside. This was
a sight which he had never believed he would see. Though he had fondled
her breasts yesterday, today's sight of them in her bra was more
appealing, more exciting and more stimulating.

He brought both his hands down at the side of her breasts and cupping
them he squeezed them softly. The moment he cupped them, Anju started
writhing her body. Her legs were sliding up and down the sofa, her lower
body was heaving heavily and she was also shaking her head. When she
started to wriggle Ajay got bolder and bringing his face down, he
planted a soft kiss on her hidden tit. This sent a shiver down Anju's
spine and she pulled his face down to her breasts. Ajay was in heaven to
have his face pushed deep between her soft delicate breasts. He moved
his lips from one tit to another and in doing so; it heightened the
pleasure deep inside Anju.

Ajay then tried to lift Anju a little, so that he could have access to
the hooks of her bra. As Anju did not budge, he then proceeded to remove
the straps of her bra from her shoulders. At first he had some
resistance as Anju caught one of his hands and when he put more pressure
in bringing the straps down, Anju reluctantly let go of his hand. Though
the straps slipped from her shoulders, the cups of her bra still hid the
breasts from his vision. This made him a little furious. He suddenly
dipped his face down again in between her breasts and as this jolted
Anju a little, he slid his hands inside the back of her blouse and
lugged the straps of her bra free. He had applied such force that the
hooks gave way tearing the texture of her bra. Anju was aghast as she
realised that her bra was torn and as Ajay held the straps of her bra in
his hands, she suddenly turned her body and hid her face on his belly.

It was then that Ajay realized he was harsh on her and feeling bad about
it, he moved his face down to her ear and expressed 'sorry'. Anju did
not respond to it but slipped her face deeper on his belly. This shook
Ajay a bit and to solace her, he started to rub her back with his hand,
soothing down her anger a little. He kept saying sorry on and on.

After giving her some break, Ajay continued his light caresses and when
all looked good and Anju stopped being uptight, he was relieved that
everything was forgotten. His light caresses were stimulating her again
and she was feeling the heat rise in her lions. She moaned a little
giving him the signal to proceed. Ajay got the clear message and he
proceeded with lot of care. First he gave her time to relax and then he
slowly lifted one arm of hers and slid the blouse away from it. Then it
was easy for him to remove the other from her arm as she too helped him
ease it out of her. Thus Anju's whole back was bare to his gaze.

Gazing down at her back and looking at every pore of her bare skin, Ajay
was getting excited again. He pushed aside the lock of tresses from her
back and planted soft kisses on the nape of her neck. This aroused Anju
a lot and in the heat of the sensations building inside her body, she
loosened her posture a little. Sensing it Ajay moved his face further
down her back, kissing her all the time and when his lips met the straps
of her bra, he caught them in his teeth and slid them away from her body.

Now her whole back was bare, Ajay was having the pleasure of a life time
gazing at it. As his face was close enough he could even see the
impression of her buttocks ensconced inside the thin veil of her sari.
Though he wanted to touch her buttocks, he was a little scared in doing
so. He kept his gaze glued over them and when it was very inviting to
touch them, he moved his hand softly over them. Anju suddenly reacted
strongly and pushed his hand away from them. This made him again draw
back his moves. He took to kissing her back which she liked most.

Kissing and caressing her back, Ajay tried to shift her slowly. At first
he held her arm and tried to turn her. When she did not respond, Ajay
brought his face close to her cheek and started kissing her cheeks. He
even wetted his tongue and slid it across her face. She loved the feel
of his hot wet tongue on her cheeks. She could not stop from being
excited and when his tongue started to seek more of her face, Anju
turned a shade on his side. This prompted him to trust his tongue deeper
and it brushed her lips too. It was too much for her. She could not
control herself and moving further she let his tongue glide over her
lips. She slowly opened her mouth to his tongue and when it slid into
it, she cried out in desire and closed her lips over it.

Ajay was waiting for such a moment. He jammed his lips over hers and
kissed her hard. As his masculine lips and tongue started to grind her
lips and inside her mouth it was too hard for her to control and she let
a stream, wet her panties. She bit his lips hard and pulled his face
hard down to hers, when she came. Ajay knew that she had wetted herself
and in trying to give her more pleasure, he held her face in his hands
and lifted her.

He brought her body over his till he felt her breasts press his chest.
He held her tightly in his arms crushing her to him. He even slid down
his body and curled hers upon his. He had her in arms and was caressing
her back. This time he even let his hands wander over her buttocks. Anju
did not object to this and when he slowly started to pull her sari up to
expose her body, Anju turned crimson and held his hand back. Ajay was
getting excited and he bowed down to have more access of her sari to
pull. As Anju realized that her sari had slid up her legs and exposed
them, she abruptly held his hand firmly. When Ajay tried to wriggle his
hand out of her grip, Anju lifted her face and said "No".

Ajay stopped when he heard 'No' and when he saw her pleading eyes, he
kissed them softly. Anju again melted in his arms and she too kissed him
on his eyes and cheeks. Ajay then turned and putting her down on the
sofa he looked deep into her eyes. Anju's face was gleaming and there
was a twinkle in her eyes.

He watched her face very intimately. He had not dared to do so before
and when Anju asked him 'what he was looking at', he replied 'You look
very pretty'. Anju blushed deeply and asked 'what's so pretty'? 'Your
lips, your eyes, your cheeks', they are so pretty, he replied. 'Don't
you wish to see anything else? When he heard those words he shifted his
gaze to her breasts which were still hidden behind the cups of her bra.
When asked 'want to see them' he replied in the affirmative.

Anju then lied down straight on the sofa inviting him to remove her bra
and look at her breasts. Ajay just gazed down at her exposed body. He
was looking at her chest which was half covered with her bra and down he
was gazing at her beautiful waist and down below it her navel had a
tantalizing effect to his eyes. He hesitated at first and when she held
his hand and brought it over her breasts; he slowly pulled the bra out
of her body, exposing two perfectly shaped creamy breasts with two hard
stiff black tits. It was a sight to behold and Ajay went agog seeing them.

Anju was happy to have fulfilled his desire and as she tried to get up,
Ajay pushed her back on the sofa. He then proceeded to touch and feel
the soft breasts in his hands. He roamed his fingers on every part of
her breasts. He held her hard tits with his fingers and gave them a
twist. All this was again stimulating Anju and before she could reach
the position from where it was difficult to look back, she said 'Is it
not enough'? Ajay replied in the negative. Seeing him shaking his head,
Anju as a last choice pulled his head on to her breasts and fondling him
she said, 'you will have more time tomorrow'. Hearing this Ajay agreed
and moved away from her.

[indian incest]

Anju was pleased to see him a disciplined boy. He agreed on all her
terms. When Anju set herself tiding up, he sat staring down at her. Anju
turned her back to him and went ahead wearing her torn bra and blouse.
When she was buttoning up her blouse, Ajay came behind her and putting
his arms around her waist pulled her to him. Drawn to his body, Anju for
the first time felt his hard member on her back. Though she felt guilty
in not satisfying him, she turned her head and brushing his lips with
hers, she said, 'tomorrow'. Still Ajay did not let her go and pulled her
more tightly to his body. He pressed his hard member against her back
which again excited her. Bearing in mind his hardness, Anju turned fully
towards him and holding his face in her hands and looking straight into
them, she said 'I promise'. This was the last thing he wanted to hear
and before he let her go, he hugged her body tightly to his.

The whole night Anju felt sorry for Ajay. Though she knew it was wrong
on her part to engage him to fulfil her desires, she had no other
options. She felt sorry for him; while she had come twice she had not
reciprocated it. She knew it was hard for him to have gone without being
relieved. She thought she could have easily relieved him when he let her
feel his hardness, but she had not done so. In fact even Satish had done
the same thing to her in the morning. He too had made his intentions
clear. Keeping both the cases in mind she drifted to sleep.

She was late in waking up the next morning. She had to hurry up to
finish her work in time and when it was time for Ajay to leave for
school, she saw him standing near the door. As she ventured closer to
find out the reason, Ajay pointed to his lips, asking for a kiss. At
first it shook her but when she realized what he had missed the night
before, she looked back to see if anyone was present, then coming
forward she pressed her lips over his. Ajay was not satisfied with it
and he stood rooted on the spot. Seeing him wanting more Anju moved
closer to him and holding his face in both her hands she gave him a wet
kiss which Ajay was too pleased to receive. As Anju turned back after
kissing him, she was stunned to feel his hand fondling her buttocks and
when she turned to confront him, he had fled the place.

This small incidence made her feel warm and craved for more. As she
realized it was time to meet Satish, she thought of making good use of
it. She then climbed up to her room, removed the thick dress she was
wearing and put on a thin light gown. She also put on light material bra
and panties, which hardly hid them. Coming down the stairs she started
to feel naked and thinking about the excitement which lay before her,
her panties started to get wet.

The change of dress did not go unnoticed. Satish saw her coming down the
stairs and instantly knew the time had come. He hurried back and entered
the bathroom. Anju not finding him in his usual place went looking for
him and was overjoyed when she saw his silhouette in the bathroom. This
suddenly shot up her desires. Taking a bold step she entered the
bathroom and bolted the door.

Satish was standing below the shower holding the glass. Anju stepped
closer to him and taking the glass she turned around. Satish moved a
step forward encircling her waist with one hand and with the other he
pulled her closer to him. Anju moved back until she could touch his body
with hers. On having her in his hold, Satish lifted her hand, holding
the glass to her mouth. Anju opened her mouth voluntarily. As Satish
tilted the glass, allowing the liquid to pour into her mouth, Anju
swallowed as much as she could hold in her mouth and the remaining drops
trickled down her dress.

Satish moved forward to grasp her tightly in his hold. The liquid
started to fill Anju's bladder. It started to churn her tummy up. She
held it for some time and when the urge became stronger; biting up her
lips, Anju lifted her arms and putting them around his neck, she held
him strongly. As the urge became unbearable, she moaned 'Its coming, its
coming'. On hearing her moaning, Satish tightened his grip. Anju
struggled to release herself, but could not, as his grip was stronger.
She started to double her legs, pushing back the gush inside her and
when it was unbearable she let out a few drops of it.

It wetted her panties and soon there was a yellow patch in front of her
dress. Satish was thrilled to see the wet patch in front of her dress.
Anju screamed at him to open the shower but Satish had his eyes glued
over the wet patch. It gave him immense pleasure to see the gown getting
soaked. When Anju felt it unbearable, she let it gush out of her.
Satish's eyes went wild seeing the liquid soak up her dress. He also saw
a small pool forming at her feet. This was so arousing that he could not
stop his hand from reaching the spot from which it flowing. Anju stood
paralyzed when she felt his hand over her wet front and when she saw him
wetting his hands with it; she felt a burning desire creep inside her.

Feeling his hands over the wet dress, Anju was getting aroused. Suddenly
she thought of bathing his hands with it. She stopped the flow and
collecting all she could deep inside her and when her bladder was full,
she let it out in one gush. Satish hands were flooded with it and he
loved every bit of it. Satish then placed his hand firmly on her spot
form where it was flowing out and caressed it along with the hot liquid.
Feeling his hand and the hot liquid on the most sensitive spot, Anju
went wild. It was burning her insides with hot desires. It was
unbelievable and it had such a wild affect that as soon as his hands
flooded with the hot liquid pressed over her mound, she came in her
panties, blending both the juices.

It took some minutes before she came back to senses. Meanwhile Satish
had opened the tap and was dousing her. In the heat of passion Anju had
not realized that his stiff cock was wedged on her back. Feeling its
heat, Anju again felt warmness growing inside her. Satish pressing
himself hard against her body set his hands to wash away the stains from
her gown. He stooped down to reach the bottom of her dress and taking
hold of it he raised it up her legs. Anju did not mind it and as he
lifted her dress higher and slid his hands inside, she started liking
it. As his hands caressing her legs reached up her subtle hot thighs,
Anju started to whine. And in no time, Satish had his hands on her
panties and before she could comprehend, he pulled them down her thighs
and removed them.

Anju went feverish by the pitch of his action. She glued her body to his
and on feeling his erect member she started to grind her back on it.
Satish encouraged by her grinding felt his member started to vibrate.
Positioning himself behind her, he wedged his member deep in between her
soft buttocks. Anju greeted him by giving room.

Satish on having his member lodged in the hot groove of her buttocks,
held her dress at the bottom again. This time he did not lift it, but he
slid both his hands underneath the dress and bringing up he held both
her thighs. This sent shivers up Anju's body. She went limp allowing him
a free hand. He then moved his hands up until he could feel the softer
part of her thighs. He caressed them with his open palms. He moved his
hands further up. He did not let his hands touch her hot spot, but
continued till they reached her waist. He caressed her waist with both
his hands.

Anju was anticipating that he would touch her there but as he moved his
hands away, she stood still wondering what he was up to. When his hands
moved further up nearing her breasts she started to adore it. What she
did not realize was her dress was getting hoisted up and it had bared
most of her back. Then she felt two things at once. First she felt his
hot hands over her breasts and second she felt his hot member ram into
her bare buttocks. Anju had not anticipated this move and it made her
freeze in his arms. Seeing her going flaccid he positioned his member in
between her hot buttocks. Though he had not undressed, Anju would feel
his member creep live in between her buttocks. While Anju's attention
was focused on her back, Satish held the thin material of her bra with
both hands and shred the material into pieces. This heightened her
pleasure to a great extent and she loved being treated ruthlessly.

After having shredded her bra to pieces, Satish raised his hands further
up and holding her gown in his hands, he removed the night gown in one
go, making her stand naked in front of him. Anju had never expected this
to happen and she buckled down with embarrassment. She had totally
failed to recognize his moves and now she was repenting it. Only thing
she was sure off was, she knew Satish was unable to either see neither
her nude breasts, nor her cunt as he was standing behind her. Though it
gave her some respite, she was scared to even move an eye lid and when
she felt his hands come down on her naked shoulders and gripped her, she
stood frozen.

She was in this position when Satish asked her to turn around. He had
her in such a situation where it was only advantageous to him. If she
stepped forward to leave the room, he could see her bare buttocks and if
she asked him to leave, he could have a look at her front. Anju realized
the situation she was and when Satish again asked her to turn around,
she was contemplating what to do. In the meantime Satish started
kneading and caressing her shoulders waiting for her reply. Anju on
being totally under his mercy was getting aroused again and also his
caresses were igniting her desires.

[indian incest]

Satish continued massaging her shoulders with his open palms, getting
hold of more and more raw flesh in them and he was guiding them over her
breasts. Anju knew he would not stop now and when she heard him say
again 'turn around', she nodded to herself and finally decided to go his
way. She straightened herself and started slowly turning her body.
Satish seeing her move moved back giving her room to manoeuvre. Braving
herself, Anju turned a little and as Satish encouraged her by twisting
her shoulders, she at last faced him. It was a moment which Satish had
waited for so long and he fixed his stare on her lustful body. His eyes
wandered over her ripe breasts and when they reached over her moist
cunt, seeing the hot opening covered with black moist hair, he let out a
deep moan. Anju was withdrawn standing naked in front of him and as his
eyes took to every pore of her body, she started enjoying his stare over
her body. It made her cunts juice surging out.

When Satish had finally pictured her naked body in his mind, he looked
straight into her eyes and moistening his lips, beckoned for a kiss.
Thinking over it, Anju felt it was easier to kiss him than stand in
front of him exposing her nude body: she opened her mouth and wetting
her lips with her tongue she stepped closer to him. Satish was waiting
impatiently to have her lips meet his. He stood his ground moistening
his lips with his tongue. Anju moved still closer and she looked
straight into his eyes. She lifted her hands to his face. Satish
member's was at its peak. She fondled his face with them. Satish snaked
his tongue out to feel her fingers. She brought her lips a shade closer.
Satish started to sweat. Anju then brought her tongue out. Satish opened
his mouth wider. Anju slipped her tongue inside his mouth. She then
touched his tongue with hers. It was electrifying and Satish's member
started pulsating.

Seeing Satish panting Anju moved her lips closer. Her lips braced his
and her tongue darted inside his mouth. She let it sneak to each and
every corner of his mouth. Satish pushed his tongue into her mouth. On
having his tongue inside her mouth, Anju brought hers out and licked his
lips with it. She made them slippery with her saliva and when they were
moist enough she took them in her lips kissing him passionately. Satish
had controlled this far and he could do no more.

He suddenly moved his hands over her back and holding her body in his
arms he rammed his pulsating cock over his dress right at the opening of
her hot spot. Anju felt mesmerised to feel his hot cock over her cunt
and when Satish started to grind it over her she started to suck his
lips with vigour. Satish then slipped one hand down and bringing it
right over the cheeks of her hot buttocks pulled her to him. This move
made the head of his cock cram against the opening of her vagina. It was
still covered with the thin material of his dress. Anju cried out in
delight and as Satish pushed his cock deeper and rammed into her
insides, she screamed out with pleasure. Satish on having ripped through
her insides was unable to control himself and he shot his load of come
in her hot oven of a cunt.

Both stood panting in each other's arms. It was Anju who first came to
her senses and before dislodging herself from him, she kissed him
passionately. On being kissed, Satish tried to grasp her, Anju slipped
out of his reach. And before Anju could open the door, Satish reached
her and placing his hands at her sides on the door, imprisoned her in
between them. Anju knew she was trapped and she turned politely when she
was asked to. With a naughty smile on her lips she looked up at him.
Satish caught her face in both his hands and drawing her closer; he
jammed his lips hard on hers. Anju lifted her arms and encircled his
neck. She hugged herself closer to him. When Satish let his hand slip
over her cunt, Anju stopped him and saying 'tomorrow' opened the door
and went out. Satish stood looking at her naked form crossing over to
her room.

By evening Anju was in a mischievous frame of mind. Her eyes were
looking forward to see her son. The time crawled slowly and Anju was
getting impatient. She was picturing him in her mind. She thought as
Ajay would enter, she would take him in her arms and kiss him
passionately as she used to with her husband. But when Ajay entered, she
felt so shy and embarrassed she could not even face him. She blushed and
turned crimson. Ajay seeing her turn pink, which was to his liking moved
closer to her and standing behind her, seized her shoulders. When Anju
did not flinch a bit, he moved his body forward feeling hers with his.
Then he held her chin and turned her towards him.

When Ajay's hands held her chin, Anju succumbed to his pressure and
turned her face and looked up at him. Now it was her turn to see his
face intimately. She looked deep into his brown eyes and what she saw in
them was her own reflection. She got aroused to see her face in his eyes
and when he opened his mouth a little, Anju slipped her hot tongue deep
inside his mouth. Ajay let her tongue play with his mouth while he slid
his hands down over her body and rested it over her buttocks. As Anju
was busy trusting her tongue in and out of his mouth, Ajay kept pulling
her lower body on to his rising manhood. Once when Ajay felt his manhood
was firmly glued over her stomach, holding her buttocks, he pushed it
harder into her.

Anju felt his hot member snake around her stomach and waist. Though she
wanted to slide her hand down and hold it, she felt it would be too fast
for him. Allowing him some time to pound his member over her body and
also letting him fondle her buttocks, she came out of his arms and
smiling down at him, looked towards the room occupied by his father and
left him silently.

Ajay went up his room and finishing all his work came down. However hard
he tried not to get close to his mother, he could not control his
desires. Even though he was scared that either Satish or his father
would catch him, he could not keep to himself. He was in such a state
when he saw his mother at the kitchen. He rushed inside only to retract
his steps as he saw Satish in the kitchen. Anju recognized his dilemma
and she felt pity for him.

The whole of evening Ajay did not get any time to be with his mother.
Even at dinner she was out of his reach. After dinner Ajay went for a
stroll and when he came back, he saw his father lying on the sofa
watching the news. It was a jolt for him, but as he saw his mother
squatting down on the rug beside the sofa, in the darkened corner, he
hurriedly went across and sat beside her. From their position, it was
difficult for Ajay's father to see anything.

At last Ajay was happy to be seated beside his mother and not bothering
with the presence of his father, he cuddled closely to his mother. Anju
got excited to see him take such a bold step and she lifting her arm
pulled his head over to her shoulder. For anyone looking it was a common
picture of a mother and her son cuddled together.

Both of them were at ease in this position, grasping whatever comfort
they could derive from cuddling each other. They kept themselves warm
with their hugs and as time went by, Ajay slid his thigh close to hers
and on feeling the heat generating from her thigh it aroused him a
little. Anju sat motionless, allowing his thighs to feel hers. Ajay
feeling the heat generating from her thighs placed his bare leg upon
hers, touching it. Anju pulled back her legs a little as it was well in
front of them and she felt that her husband could see it. Ajay kept
tugging at her leg with his and when Anju pulled it further up, he was
happy to have her legs folded up. Ajay took benefit of it and putting
his hand down, he placed it on her knee.

Anju felt his hand on her knee and as it was away from her husband's
gaze, she kept her cool. Ajay slipped his hand down on her thigh and
when Anju pushed it aside, he took it under her thigh. Anju could not
keep moving his hand away as it would attract Rajesh's attention and
when Ajay took it under her thigh; she kept quiet, thinking his hand was
out of Rajesh's sight. It was then that Ajay squeezed her inner thigh
firmly. This made Anju to stifle her moan. When Ajay slid it further
down, his hand felt as if it were in an oven. Anju's mid thighs were on
fire and all the heat was sweeping to his hand. Ajay kept his hand
poised on her thigh feeling its heat. He held as much of her soft flesh
as he can with his hand and squeezed it.

Anju started to squirm on feeling his hand grasp the flesh of her inner
thighs. She was in a dilemma. She could neither stop him nor encourage
him. Ajay too realized this and as he let his hand slide down he felt it
touch the rug. He had come to the end of her thigh and what was near it
was making his pants budge with excitement. He did not move his hand. He
was contemplating what to do next. He was not sure as to how his mother
would react to it. He did not want to spoil the game. He did not push
his hand but he slowly let one of his finger glide in that direction.
Anju felt his finger move. She knew where it was leading. She wanted to
pull his hand away but she thought this may upset him. His finger moved
still further. It was getting closer and closer. When Anju was pondering
what to do, suddenly she felt her husband stirring. This came to her
rescue and moving quickly she got up to help him.

[indian incest]

Seeing his mother move, Ajay dragged his hand out. He had come so far
and suddenly this had to happen. He felt disappointed and he sat frozen
in his place. He had not to be disappointed for long, as when he lifted
his eyes up, he saw his father moving out of the room by himself and he
saw his mother standing nearby watching him go. This again brought back
some life to his member.

Once Rajesh was out of the room, Anju looked down at Ajay with amazement
in her eyes and sitting down, shaking her head, she whispered to
herself, 'you are too much'.

Ajay did not hear her but understood what she was uttering and he smiled
at her.

Anju seeing him smiling at her discomfort lifted a pillow from the sofa
and thrashed it at him.

Ajay not only caught the pillow but he also held her arms tightly. Anju
was trapped in his masculine hold. She was surprised by his strength and
her body began to quiver in his manly grip. She went limp in his arms.
Ajay saw her going down submissively. He manoeuvred her in such a way
that her upper body was flattened on his chest and taking her along in
his arms, he slid on the rug.

Anju adjusted her body over his. She let her breasts be crushed on his
ribs and her head was on his chest. She slid her arms below his back and
held him tightly. Ajay was delighted to have her in this position.
Slowly he put across his hand over her head and played with the tresses
of her hair. He kept twisting and curling her hair in his fingers. Anju
embraced him tightly. Ajay knowing that he was free to make advances
pushed her hair from the nape of her neck and kissing her there, also
freed the sari covering her back with the other hand. Anju shivered on
the contact of his lips over her neck.

Ajay then slid his hands over her back and feeling the silky texture of
her blouse, slid them underneath her to reach for the hooks. On reaching
them, his hands left the softness of her breasts and as he unhooked all
the hooks, it was easy for him to pull the blouse out. Once her blouse
was out of the way, Ajay caressed her bare back arousing her desires. He
then held the straps of her bra in his fingers, tugging them loose.
Taking his time, he unhooked her bra and slid the straps of her bra from
her shoulders. As Anju was lying upon him, he lifted her up slowly
before sliding the bra out from her body.

Anju was naked up from the waist. She derived the pleasure on having her
bare breasts flattened against his ribs. She kept silent and let him
play with her. Ajay seeing her yielding meekly moved his arms down her
back, but could not reach her waist. Lifting Anju along him, he sat
resting his back again on the sofa. Anju gripped his back for support
and moved her body along his. Now his hands had access to her body. He
let his hand move smoothly over her naked back and caressed her, making
the desires inside her body ignite. Anju started to moan and as she felt
his fingers trying to loosen her sari, she opened her mouth and kissed
him just below his neck.

Ajay felt elevated on reaching thus far. After loosening her sari, he
took hold of the chords of her petticoat and pulled them. Anju shrieked
when her petticoat was opened and moving her hands she held his collar
in both of them. When Ajay started pushing her petticoat down exposing
her buttocks, Anju ripped his shirt with both her hands and baring his
chest she glued her lips on it. Ajay could not have asked for more. He
pushed her dress down as far as he could and placing his hot hands over
her bare buttocks gripped them hard. Anju could not control herself and
not bothering she placed her body entirely over his and felt his erect
member just below her breasts.

When Anju moved her body over his, Ajay could not reach her buttocks.
But when he felt her warm body engulf his member, it started to vibrate.
He was experiencing a pleasure unknown to him. Anju felt his member
pulsating on her waist and she realized that both were on the verge of
coming. Taking a deep breath she lifted herself and positioning her
breasts over his erect member, she came down over it.

As Ajay felt her breasts squash over his erect member; he lost control
over his manners. He wrapped Anju in his hands and putting her down on
the rug he started pounding his member in between her breasts. He
started thumping her with such force that the head of his prick poked
out from the top of his track pants. He then felt it spurting a white
thick liquid over Anju's breasts. Anju screamed as she felt him
marauding her breasts with his trusts and her body shook with tremor.
She came with such a force that her body convulsed and she had to grip
him for support.

It took some time for Anju to come to terms with herself as she was so
deeply engrossed in her pleasure. Finally when she looked up at Ajay, he
looked aghast. He was in a shocked state. When Anju asked him 'what's
wrong'? Ajay looked down on the sperm he had shot on her breasts. He was
terrified of his ruthless behaviour and thought she would not take it
easy. Anju comprehended his dilemma and shaking his head, she cuddled
him to her bosom. She held him close for a while and when he regained
his composure she said 'don't worry, its okay'. This gave him the much
needed respite and as he snuggled closer to her body, Anju then pulled
her dress up and steadied her sari. After covering as much as possible,
she went out of the room.

The next morning, Satish saw an energized Anju coming down the stairs.
She was draped in a light colour sari which supplemented her figure very
well. Satish kept staring at her figure undulating inside her sari,
while descending down the stairs. Satish let out a moan when she smiled
on passing him.

The moment Anju stepped out of her room; she saw Satish's eyes were
glued to her body. Her assumption that he would be excited to see her
dressed in sari was coming true. She had heard him moan when she had
passed him and she wanted to capitalize on this. She kept heaving her
body in front of him making him sweat.

On many occasions Anju kept looking up towards her bedroom and pointing
at it. Satish did not get the meaning. Thinking she may be looking for
Ajay who had shifted his things to the adjoining room, he kept himself
busy in his work.

When Ajay came down to the breakfast table he was stunned to see his
mother look so ravishing. He gazed lewdly upon her robust body and
seeing this Anju started to blush. Anju sat close to him and started to
fill his plate. When she saw Ajay was more interested in looking down at
her than having his breakfast, she moved a little closer and started to
spoon feed him. Ajay was thrilled to have her spoon feed him and as his
hand was free; he slid it under the table and placed it on her knee.
Anju felt his hand gripping her knee and to encourage him a little, she
spread her knees and as his hand slipped in between her legs, she
gripped it tightly arresting it in her hold.

Ajay could not move his hand any further but he was happy to have wedged
his hand right in between her warm thighs. Having his hand gripped
between her thighs she continued to spoon feed him and when Ajay
finished eating, she looked up at him and promising him more for the
evening, left him.

Satish could not find Anju even after Ajay left for school. He waited
for some minutes. When she still did not appear, it suddenly became
clear, what she was hinting by pointing at her bedroom in the morning.
Satish found himself in an aroused state. He quickly went to his room,
changed to one of his best lungi, (a cloth worn by men, draped like a
sari) returned and climbed up the stairs to her room. When he entered
the room he was surprised not to find her there and when he turned to
leave the room, he found the door of her bathroom ajar and he was
thrilled when he saw her silhouette.

[indian incest]

plz add reps .. if you like the stories ....

[indian incest]

Thanks amit shukla for adding reps ...

[keymind]

Good stories

[DOC]

good going dude

[rajarani123]

write more stories please

[indian incest]

keymind & DOC & Rajarani ... thanks for replying .. I will be updating the thread soon ... plz add reps if you the thread ...

[indian incest]

no replies ???

[indian incest]

:argue: :argue:

[rajarani123]

please write incest rape storis

[Insane Devil]

hey mite! thanx a for the great stories! especially the one about Anju ;)

Please do continue it...

thanx, repped u for it!

[cooltatoo]

Intresting But Not My Cup Of Tea

[goelpuneet]

Nice story .. Specially series

[indian incest]

bump

[imclab]

grteat stories

[boobsnboobs]

good one

[rajarani123]

write more please

[pras2k11]

nice stories...i m burning wid desire....lol

[ricko4u]

great work

thanz a lot

[ricko4u]

keep up the good work

[indian incest]

Sorry for not updating the thread ... will add few more soon

[mostt9]

Nice collection man

[indian incest]

discontinuing ANJU & behan ki iccha stories ...

If any body needs those plz reply ...

Starting a new story behan ka mazza

[indian incest]

thanks for all replies ...

[indian incest]

This story is about my elder sister and me. Our family
is my father, mother, and then Sister Sangita and I.
we are typical middle class family living in this
town. My father is worker in the factory and most of
the time he is out of home working hard in order to
meeting our economic needs. Mother is housewife
staying at home all the time busy with her typical
housework. My sister is 4 year older than I am. We had
normal brother-sister relations. Since I am younger in
the family everybody loves me very much. Always
treating me as a kid only. I was normal kid until I
passed 13, as you must have known kid at that age
having so much interest in girl/ women and their
hidden mysteries. I also started to take interest in
girls. I would feel electric currant in my short when
I see bare flesh of any girl or women through there
cloths. At that time I hadn't known what is that
exactly but I liked what I feel.

Girls never attracted me at my age but the older girls
and women who always arouse me. We were living in this
building with small flat of two rooms, Kitchen with
bath/WC and hall cum dining cum bedroom. It was old
type of building with big height room so there is
mezzanine floor in our living room, which we are using
as storeroom. When my father married to my mother they
were sleeping in the big bed together. As after having
2 Children eventually they lost their interest in sex
and whole family used to sleep in the hall. Father on
big bed and mother, sister and me on floor
respectively. My father works in the morning sift he
used to wake early. My mother also wakes up early to
prepared his lunch and other stuff. That particular
day I woke up suddenly early morning. I don't know
what cause me to wake up so early but I couldn't sleep
later on. I just stayed in the bed and was thinking
something else. My mother was up and was doing her
daily housework. Father was already left for his job.
Sangita was getting ready for her collage. She just
finished her school and started her collage. Since
collage time was morning she used to wake up early. My
school time was afternoon so I used to stay late in
the bed. When I woke up I saw Sangita came out from
bathroom. She was wearing her normal house dress i.e.
skirt and blouse. She started to prepare for her
collage. Since I wasn't sleeping I started to observe
her. Light was on so I was sleeping with my arm on my
eyes and nobody knows I am awake. After finishing her
light make-up and everything she just went to cupboard
at corner of the room and opened it. She took out her
Punjabi dress (salwaar- Kamiz). She simply started to
put that dress.

Normally if male people is in the room female used to
change dress in the kitchen in my house. But since
nobody is there except me (and I was also sleeping)
for her its not unusual to change cloths there.
Although I was very much interested in the girls/sex I
never feels like incest thing with my sister. I was
watching her just casually from under my arm. Sangita
unbutton and took off her blouse and then unhook her
skirt, which fell on her feet. She stood there wearing
only black colour bra and blue colour panties. Slowly
she took her salwaar and put it on and then put on her
kamiz from her head. Then after close the cupboard and
went to do final touch-up for her make- up. Before
Many time I have seen Sangita various state of
undressing. It was not like I never seen her in
undergarments. But that particular time I was
observing her thoroughly. That scene was hardly one
minute or two. But it's changed my life forever. First
time I saw Sangita not as my elder sister but 17-year
growing girl. She was tall 5 feet 7" or 8", fare skin
(like my mother), long smooth legs, curved hips, flat
stomach (big deep navel), and big size breast, which
wasn't staying much in her bra. At that time I hadn't
known whether she is 36-24-36 type or what but what I
saw it was definitely exciting. My small cock was hard
in my short pant as it never grown that much big
before. Maybe it was because I saw something, which I
should not see as a brother. After that day it was my
daily morning routine to watch Sangita getting dress
for collage. Every time now I see her I realising more
and more sexiness about her. I started to think about
her every minutes and 24 hours. I was watching her
every moment. Although Didi never suspects anything
she had same relations with me like big sister. But
now I was taking every opportunity to feel her body
and curses. Being her little kid brother my sister
used to hug me, curses me, wrestle with me etc. but
now I was taking advantage of her affection and
fondness. There were so many occasions when I can feel
her body or touch her soft fleshes. Now when Sangita
hug me I would feel her soft breast and warm body
touching me. Some times when I am watching TV lying on
bed I would lay on side. And if Didi sits on bed
watching TV or reading anything I would just press my
crotch to her soft buttock from back. It's not
necessary every time I would get hard-on touching her
but just feel softness and warms of her body. There
was small garden near our building and living room's
window was facing there.

I used to stand in the window keeping my hands on
grill watching out side. Some time Didi would come and
stand beside me. She just innocently presses herself
on me. My hand would trap between grill and her
breast. I never move my hand but just keep in it
position. She would move her body talking with me
giving me massage from her breast. Some time I would
keep my hand by side on windowsill and when Sangita
would stand beside me my hand would press against her
crotch. God! I could feel hotness of her pussy there.
Some time I would keep my palm outside and feel her
pussy with my fingers. It was all look innocents. My
sister never ever suspect I am getting touches from
her. She was always like my elder sister. Never ever
she realised what her kid brother is doing with her.
As few months passed like this I was more obsessed
with Sangita. Day night I was thinking about her. In
the night she sleeps next to me. Mother then didi and
then me (father used to sleep on bed). We never keep
night lamp or any thing on in the night. Room used to
be dark as only light coming from street light. You
could see everything only after your eyes got adjusted
in the darkness. Now I was getting bolder steps. After
everybody sleeps in sound I would slide myself near
Sangita, we were on our back side by side barely
touching. I would then tern on my side facing her,
which would cause me to press against her body. I
would stay steady not to cause her wake up. Then after
some time I would put my leg on her taking her thighs
between my legs. She sleeps very calm and cool hardly
wrestle or muffle. Wow! What a sensation! I used to
stay like that whole night. Initially it was just
putting legs in between Sangita's legs and take heat
from her thighs. After I grew bolder. I would slide
her skirt little up above her knees or thighs and feel
her bare thighs. Some time I would put my hand in her
waist and hug her lightly. She never suspects this
also. In the fast sleep it wasn't unusual to put legs
or hand on her or press against her. Before so many
time I woke up morning with myself on top of her or my
head resting on her breast or something. She would
think her kid brother sleep just innocently. During
middle of the night also if she wake up and found me
on her. She would just sleep again in same position or
if its not comfortable to her then just shift me on my
back. But she never suspects anything. During that
period I had my first orgasm. One night I was pressing
against Sangita's thighs. My cock was hard like rock.

[indian incest]

add reps if u like the thread ...

[indian incest]

I was horny that time so I was feeling more sensation
in my cock. My hand was around her waist. Slowly I
lift my hand and place it above her left breast. Wow!
It was so soft... yet firm. I didn't move a bit just
keep my hand on her breast feeling her softness. Then
slowly I squeezed my finger, not much hard, one or two
mm just getting feeling of squeezing. First time I
touch my sister's breast so long. I liked that very
much. I was so excited that my cock grew its maximum
length. It was straining in my shorts and in
underpants. I was getting deferent sensation in my
cock, which I never felt before. And suddenly I felt
like I am peeing. Something came out form my cock and
it twitched in my pant. Within a minute I felt
coolness and all sexual sensation had gone. I turned
and lay flat on my back and after some time I went to
toilet. When I saw my underpants I saw some white
stuff there. I realised I had my first orgasm of my
life. I clean my pant and went back to sleep. After
that I used to take care not to excite too much or get
hard-on too much as after it was too messy in my
underpants. I got bolder as I would slide Didi's skirt
all the way up to her waist and touch her bare thighs
or inner thighs. Sometime I touch her crotch above
panties. More sensation I was getting when I touch her
pussy from her panties. God! It was so hot. It spread
heat like she was breathing from pussy. I could
clearly make out fold of her pussy through panties.
Some time panties would stick in between her pussy
lips. Like that I was feeling my sister's breast and
pussy in her sleep in the night. She never knew what
her kid brother was doing with her. I was enjoying
this play with her around 4/5 month. I was taking
every possible care not to know her or anybody. But it
has to be end one day. One night I was feeling
Sangita's breast while pressing my cock against her
thighs. Suddenly she woke up but didn't move a bit. It
was dark in the room so I couldn't realise that. She
felt that her kid brother's hand on her breast and his
one leg between her legs trapping her thighs. She
thought that in deep sleep he must have came on her.
She just stayed like that as she was in deep mood of
sleep so she didn't move him from her. His weight was
on her so she was feeling little uncomfortable that
cause her to stay wake up. Suddenly she felt his
fingers are moving on her breast. She wasn't sure but
she felt like barely he is pressing them. Also she
felt some thing is digging in her thighs from between
his legs. Horror spread in Sangita's mind. My god! Is
he feeling my breast? Is he erect pressing against me.
She wasn't sure she just stayed like that, dumb found.
After some time she felt that he move his legs from
her and his hand from her breast. She felt that her
skirt is moving up her waist. Suddenly she realised
his fingers on her pussy. Oh my god! Oh my god! He is
touching me there. My kid brother is touching me
there. He is touching his sister's pussy.

She couldn't believe this. She didn't know what to do.
She just stayed calm. After long time he turned and
stayed on his back. He didn't move afterward. He must
have slept. Sangita thought about that incident and
doze of after some time. Next day Sangita thought
about last night incident. She wasn't sure what was
happened. So next 2/3 days she kept quite and observed
my night activities. Then she realised sure I was
feeling her up. At first she thought to tell mother
about it. But how could she tell mother that what her
little brother was doing with her. And if she tells
mother and mother would tell to father and after don't
know what will happen? Father may hit him or worse to
kick him out of house. Sure she didn't want to happen
anything like that, as she loves me too many, Off
course as a kid brother. She justified that in this
age of puberty boy's get attract to female body even
though she is his sister or mother. She read about
that so many times in books. She thought she would
confront me afterwards and kept quite. Slowly Sangita
realised my all activities like watching her getting
dress in the morning or feeling her touch hugs around
the house. Feeling her body while standing in the
windows or sitting on bed. Secretly she found that
exciting too. After all she was just 17, exploring
herself. Although she was going in the collage and
having so many male friends, It wasn't easy to relate
with anybody sexually. So she thought about me, her
kid brother as safe partner for her sexual exploration
as nobody is going to know about that. (You might be
thinking how I know what she was thinking about Me.
simple! She told me later on when we intimated
together that what she felt or thought when she
realise about me etc.) Slowly Sangita started to enjoy
my exploration about her. She even started to give me
full access to her body. Morning when she would change
dress for collage she would take little more time to
get dress giving me more chance to see her body. She
would hug me or held me time to time even if there
isn't any specific reason. Or while standing in the
window she would pressed herself more on me giving me
feel of her boobs or crotch. In the night also she
started to co- operate with him by keeping silence or
raising her skirt already up or anything. She really
enjoys now her kid brother's obsession. And she wanted
him to proceed further now. After all this whole
things happening between us as if nobody knows about
it. I mean I was doing with her as if she doesn't know
and she was giving me all opportunity as if I wasn't
aware. Didi wanted to enjoy this game with her kid
brother more freely. She knew I'd not go any further
unless she encourages me so she decided to take next
step.

One day we were standing in the window talking about
school and collage. Mother was in the kitchen
preparing dinner. As usual Didi was pressing against
me and I was feeling her crotch with my hand on
windowsill. Sangita suddenly change the topic and
asked me in low voice, "Sonu, your eyes looks so
sleepy all the time. It seemed that you're not
sleeping well in the night" As I heard that I got
confused and mumbled, "Unn.. What Didi?" "I think! You
must not having enough sleep in the night, Sonu" "What
do you mean, Didi?" "You know very well what I mean,
Sonu!" she smiled mischievously. "What Didi?" I still
acted like innocent. "Oh come on Sonu! Do you think
your elder sister is stupid or what?" I realised that
my secret is opened. Slowly I removed my hand from her
crotch and looked her in the eyes. She said further,
"I know what you were doing with me up to now and
where you were touching me. I know what you think
about me, your elder sister. It's disgusting you know
my kid brother is doing this to me. Think what'll
happen if I tell to mother and father." Saying that
she smiled devilishly and went in to kitchen. I tried
to stop her but she didn't listen me. I was
dumfounded. Moreover scared now. What'll happen now?
Would she tell mother and father? What they'll do?
They'll kick me out from house or what. All the time I
was scared and tensed. I tried to talk with Sangita
couple of times but she ignored me. After when Father
return I was more terrified. I tried to avoid
everybody, as I knew that anytime they would confront
me. By the time we sat for dinner nothing happened. I
was surprised when I found that every time my eyes met
my sisters she would smile teasingly. What she's
planning? Why she didn't tell to father? What is in
her mind? I was so confused that I hardly eat
anything. Night after everything finished we slept as
usual. As I hit the bed I closed my eyes and tried to
sleep. I knew that there is no way that I could do
anything with my sister again. My enjoyment was all
over now. Almost 6/7 month I was enjoying with didi's
sleeping body. I tried to sleep but couldn't as I was
missing my night game badly. I stared blankly in the
darkness. Suddenly I sensed some movement on my left
side. I turned my head there. My eyes were adjusted in
the darkness that I could see everything clearly.

[indian incest]

I realised that Sangita, who was sleeping around two
feet away from me, now slide near to me. She was
covering herself with chadder (sheet) from top to
bottom. I felt cold touch of her hand on my hand and
before I realised what is happening She pulled my hand
under her chadder and put on her breast. It was kick
you know! My elder sister was putting my hand on her
breast. I was afraid and started to sweat immediately.
I was so dumfounded that I didn't move my hand a bit.
Sangita must have sensed my shock as she put her hand
on me and started to squeeze her breast with me. So!
That's that reason why she didn't tell to anybody. She
likes what I was doing with her and she doesn't have
any objection. In fact she want me to play with her,
to explore her. When I realised that how can I stay
behind then. I started to knead her breast vigorously.
She removed her hand from me and let me fondle her
more freely. I was in heaven. Before I was feeling my
sister boobs secretly, fearing she would wake up. But
now I could feel her breast more freely with any fear
in mind. I didn't remember what I had done with them
exactly. I knead her breast, squeezed, pressed and
etc. etc. all the time Sangita was calm and steady
allowing me to play freely with her breast. I was hard
like rock. My cock was throbbing in my shorts. After
some time when Sangita had had enough with her breast
she guided my hand to her crotch. She raised her skirt
all the way up to her waist under the chadder and
placed my hand on her pussy above her panties. I
started to play with her pussy, More freely. I was
cupping her, pinching her moving my hand up and down
her slit. Didi was hot down there. I realised that her
panties started to get wet. That was surly new
sensation for me. Before whenever I felt her pussy she
wasn't getting wet as she was in deep sleep but now
when I am feeling her defiantly she was aroused as she
started to leak her juices. That was making me also
wet as pre-cum started to ooze from my cock. Suddenly
Sangita placed her hand on my hard cock above my
shorts. I was shocked as first time she touched my
cock. She started to move her hand up and down on my
cock, which was throbbing because of her gentle
touches. That sensation was too much for me as I
sensed that I would come any moment. Didi must have
excited too also as I sensed her body was shaking
lightly. She pressed her other hand on me, which was
cupping her pussy and pressed forcedly inside. I felt
wetness on her panties and she relaxed afterward. I
realised she came in her panties. I was so hot
realising her orgasm that I explode in my pant. Didi
sensed my orgasm also. Every time my cock would twitch
she would press it tightly.

We took our hands off our bodies and calm down
gradually. After some time I went to toilet and
cleaned my underpants. God! So much cum was there in
my pants. When I returned and sleep back Sangita also
went to toilet afterward. Defiantly for the cleaning
etc. by the time she returned to bed I was doze off,
as it was too much for me. Next day in the house
whenever I met Sangita's eyes she would give me
mischievous smile and shyly I would lower my eyes. At
one time when we got some privacy she said to me, "So
Sonu! How are you now?" "I'm OK Didi! I thought you
were angry with me. Thanks for not to tell father and
mother." "Did you enjoy last night?" she asked. "Yes
Didi! I thought I would never ever get chance to feel
them" I replied her shyly. It was big surprised when
you himself took my hand and put your... I couldn't
say anything further. "Put where Sonu?" she asked
mischievously. "There! On your..." "Oh come on Sonu!
Don't shy! Tell me where I put your hands?" "On your
boobs..." I said smilingly. "On boobs only? Where else
also?" "On your pus... pussy also" "There you're!" she
smiled and said, "if you're touching my breast and
pussy then don't shy to take name of those part. Ok?"
I nodded shyly. "To tell you truth, Sonu. I also enjoy
everything. Only we have to take care that nobody
should know about this. We can have more fun like
that. Tonight more surprise will be there for you."
She said smilingly and went inside. Whole time I kept
guessing what the surprise she might have for me. At
night everybody slept and in the midnight Sangita
slide near me. Taking that as a signal I slipped my
hand on her breast under the Chadder. She let me
fondle her boobs for a while from her blouse. Then she
took my hand and slides it under her blouse from
bottom and placed on her bra-cupped breast. That was
much better as one layer of cloth was reduced. I kept
fondling her both breasts above her bra. Fabric of her
bra was so thin that I could clearly touch her erect
nipples. Some time I would pinch them with my fingers,
which would cause her to twitch. While I was fondling
her Suddenly Sangita raised her back and brought her
hands under her back. Then she unhooked her bra from
back. As she unhooked I felt her bra loosen front of
her breast. She then brought her hand front and put my
hand on her bare breast pushing her bra up. Wow! That
was amazing! Feeling Sangita's breast without any
restriction or cloths. That was my fantasy. I kneaded
them, squeezed them, and pressed them. I would play
with her nipples with my fingers. I don't know how
long I was playing with my sister's boobs. I was hard
and so much excited. After Sangita slide my hand down
on her panty-covered pussy.

I started to play with her pussy then. Again another
surprise came. While I was feeling her pussy she hold
my that hand then push her panties aside with other
hand and place my hand directly on her pussy list.
Man! That was kick! Feeling her bare pussy. I felt her
public hair around her pussy. I didn't know what to do
that I just kept moving my hand on her pussy lips. She
was already wet so my fingers were slipping there. To
my surprised! Sangita holds my two fingers and slides
them between her pussy lips until half of them went
inside. She showed me how to finger her and when I
took rhythm she removed her hand. I kept fingering her
and she started to produce more juice there. Now she
slides her hand on my hard cock. She kept fondling it
for a while and... One more surprised?? She slipped
her hand inside my shorts and underpants and holds my
cock. God! It felt sooo good when she holds my cock.
It was heaven when she started to move her hand up and
down on my cock. That was amazing! I was finger
fucking my sister's pussy and she was jerking her
brother's cock. Every time when my hand touch hard
knob above her pussy lips she would twitch her body
lightly. I realised that must be very sensitive part
of hers. I removed my fingers from her pussy and
started to play with that knob above her pussy lips.
That was too much for her. Her body tensed and she
holds tightly my wrist. I kept playing with her and at
last she came. Her orgasm was powerful that my fingers
and hand was wet with her pussy juice. When Sangita's
orgasm subsided she started to jerk me faster and I
couldn't hold anymore. I explode and came in my
underpants and in her hand. When my hard cock stopped
twitching and got soft she removed her hand. I wasn't
sure but in the darkness I saw that she brought her
hand to her mouth and leak my cum from there. Her head
was covered with Chadder so I wasn't sure whether she
really did that or not. As usual afterward we went to
toilet to clean ourselves one after another. Around
two-week Sangita and me kept going this night
enjoyment. Mean time whenever we had privacy we talked
about our night game. She told me that it was awkward
to undo her back hook bra every time. So she buy new
front hook bra. Now it was easy to unhook bra and
freed her breast. Also instead of pulling her panties
one side and holding it there I started to slide my
hand in her panties from top waistband. So I would
able to play with her public hair also and when she
orgasm most of her pussy juice would soak by her
panties without wetting bed sheet. Now Didi also
started to play with my cock more freely while sliding
my shorts and underpants down. That was comfortable
for me also to get more pleasure.

[indian incest]

One day while we were alone Sangita asked me, "So
Sonu! Are enjoying our game at night?" "Yes Didi! Too
much! Only problem is my Chadder getting wet all the
time and you could see dry cum stain on it. It is hard
to keep them wothout noticing, you know" "Yes! I
realised that Sonu! My bed sheet also getting wet
every time when I come. It's very difficult to keep
this out from mother's eyes. We have to do something
for that otherwise we would get caught," didi replied
with worry. After thinking for a while her face lit up
and she said, "Don't worry Sonu! I have solution for
that also. Do one thing only. Tonight while sleeping
just announce that you are getting cold by fan air and
sleep other way with your legs on my head side and
your head on my legs side, ok?" I nodded yes but
couldn't understand what she had in her mind. In the
Night as per our planning I announced and slept other
way. I was a bit disappointed that I wasn't able to
feel Sangita's boob in this position. As per our
previous play I was ready sliding my shorts and
underpants down and holding my freed cock. I saw in
the darkness that Didi slide near to me much closer
and down. She pulled me closer on my side. I guess she
was also lying on her side facing me. I felt that my
Chadder was raise slightly and felt she hold my cock
with her hand. She started to slide it up and down on
my cock jerking motion. I was hard and excited. She
holds my cock at the base for a while and I felt
something soft and wet things engulf my cock. Also I
felt warm breath air blowing on my balls. Oh my god!
Oh my god! She was sucking, My sister was sucking my
cock with her mouth. That thought and sensation force
my cock to grow immediately. My cock was throbbing in
her mouth. She suck head of my cock like lollipop then
move her mouth up and down taking whole length in her
mouth. Feeling of her luscious lips and mouth was too
much for me. After around five minutes I couldn't hold
anymore and ejaculate in her mouth forcedly. Jet after
jet I shoot in her mouth and surprisingly she gulp it
down. Not a single drop she missed and drank my whole
semen. My orgasm was so powerful that I exhaust and
fell on my back. After around ten minutes I came in
sense. Sangita really shocked me taking me in her
mouth. That was most intense sexual pleasure I ever
got in my life at that time. I realised I have to
return favour. I have to please my Didi in a same
manner. I turned and slide my head under her chadder.
She was ready as if she knew what I would do or what I
have to do.

She already pulled her skirt up and slides her panties
down to her knees. When I put my head in there she
turned on her side facing me and brought her crotch in
my head level. I went ahead and place my mouth on her
pussy. Sangita was already wet and I sensed faint
aroma of women's sex. First I lapped her pussy lips
like a dog then suck them hard. She pressed my head
further locking between her thighs. I kissed, lapped
and suck her pussy hard. I even tried to insert my
tongue between her pussy lips but it was difficult to
insert much in as she was pressing her thighs tightly.
It wasn't long that I realised she's cumming. And when
she came she drenched my mouth with her juice. Taste
of her juice was something deferent, which can be
explaining, neither bitter nor sweet. I lapped and
make her pussy dry with my tongue then slide out from
her chadder. That night we both sleep peacefully that
we were both contented. Next day Sangita asked me,
"How was that surprise Sonu?" "Great Didi! That was my
fantasy." "Which one Sonu?" she asked me teasingly,
"the one I suck your cock or other you suck my pussy,
tell me." "Both didi!" I replied proudly. "Oh that
means you were fantasising about your sister ha?" "Yes
Didi!" I replied shyly, "ever since we started doing
with each other I dream about that. Can I ask you
something, Didi?" "Yes! Go ahead!" "How did you know
about those things..., Didi. I mean... sucking coc...
and all these thing" "You are just 14, Sonu! Tell me
then how did you know about these?" "Me... In school
we all boys' talks about girls and everybody tells
something deferent and new. Also...," I said further
shyly, "also some boys has got some magazines... about
sex... showing all kind of sex... you know" "Oh! So
you're doing all this things in the school! Talking
about sex and looking dirty magazines, haa??" "No.. No
Didi," I said hurriedly, "not all the time...." She
laughed and said, "don't be afraid Sonu! I won't tell
anybody. In fact we girls also do the same in the
collage." "You mean..! You also saw those magazines?"
I asked surprisingly "Off course I did! I mean not so
much but one or two. So many girls having sexual
relations with boys." "Like us Didi? i mean... brother
and sister?" "No.. Not like us. At least nobody told
like that but with some boys in the collage." "Didi!
You are so beautiful and attractive. So many guys must
be behind you. Have you ever had any relations... with
anybody... I mean not sexually but like love or
something..." "No! No way Sonu! Our parents would kill
me if I make any relations with anybody. Also its very
danger with collage guys. I mean they are not very
serious about relationship. They just wanted to enjoy
and after they go to other girls.

Also if girl make relations with anyone he share her
with his friends" "What! They share the girl??" I
asked in horror. "Yes they are! Once girl submitted to
the boy or makes sexual relations that he would take
advantage and some time blackmail her and compel her
to have sex with his friends. "That is horrible didi!"
I said, "please didi! Don't make any relations with
any boys in the collage. I cannot bare that guys
sharing my sister." "Don't worry Sonu! I won't do
that. Perhaps I don't need to make any relations out
side when my kid brother is there to satisfy me,"
Sangita replied playfully patting my face. "Thanks
Didi!" I said happily. After that Sangita and me kept
our night sex activities like that for month or two.
My father mother never suspected anything, as we were
normal brother-sister front of them. Never ever in
their wildest dream they would think that their
14-year-old son is having sexual relations with their
18-year-old daughter. We were taking all possible care
not to know anyone. In the night while we are
intimating by chance if mother or father anybody wake
up to go to toilet we would just cover us with our
chadder. There is no way they could suspect that their
kids are half-naked under sheet. Only problem was all
this game was going on in the night with darkness.
Although I have seen Sangita so many time half-naked I
was dying to see her full naked or to feel her in the
bright light. We were not getting complete privacy
that all the time father, mother or either of them
used to be there in the house. I was waiting for
opportunity to be alone with didi in the house. One
Saturday afternoon I got back from school. I saw that
mother and sister were on the mezzanine floor cleaning
old stuff. As I told before one wooden loft floor was
there in our living room. Normally we use those as a
storeroom or to keep things, which we don't use, daily
basis. Access of that loft floor was one wooden
ladder, which we keeps out side in the passage if we
don't use. When I saw that I went up by ladder to help
them. When we done with major things mother told us to
continue and went down to do other jobs. After some
time mother shouted from down that she is going out to
purchase something and would be back in hour. She
instructed to keep eye downstairs if somebody comes
and she left. Now I was alone with Sangita in the
house on mezzanine floor. I thought that as a great
opportunity. I saw she was sorting some magazines on
the table. I went behind her and put my hands on her
hips. She kept doing her things ignoring me. I started
to move my hands up and down from her hips to her
armpits. Seeing no resistance from her I slide my hand
front on her belly. Then slowly I raised my hand under
her breast. And finally I cupped her breast with my
both hands from behind. didi stopped what she was
doing. I kept my hand on her boobs for a while then
started to squeeze them gently. Sangita turned to face
me.

[indian incest]

We our eyes met we smiled to each other. She asked me,
"What are you doing, Sonu?" "Nothing!" I replied
sheepishly, "just feeling your boo... boobs" "What
you're not getting enough in the night?" she asked
teasingly. "yah! But couldn't hold back when I see
them now" "Do you want we get caught?" "How can we get
caught? We are alone here. Mother is not down stair."
"What if somebody comes from outside?" she still
teased me. "If anybody came downstairs we'll know. And
if anybody wanted to come upstairs they have to
position this properly," saying that I straiten up
ladder at loft entrance and looked at her smilingly.
"Very smart boy Haa!" she smiled back to me. "So am I!
After all I am your brother. Smart sister's smart
brother" And we both laughed loudly. "Ok now! Don't
talk too much and come here, Kido" I went closer to
her. "What you want to do Kido?" Sangita asked me. I
kept staring at her breast, which was stood proudly
front of my eyes. "Are you going to star those only or
want to do anything?" she said mischievously. I placed
my both hands boldly on Sangita's breasts Looking
directly in her eyes and squeezed them hardly. She
sighed and closed her eyes in anticipation. I kept
fondling her breast for a while. "didi! Can I ask you
something?" She opens her eyes and looked at me,
"What's that Sonu?" "Can you show me your.... This," I
squeezed her breast hard to indicate. "What you want
to see?" she still asked me "Your boobs Didi!" I
answered. "Why? Aren't you see them before?" she
teased me. "Yes I have seen them before, But with bra
only. I mean.. I want to see them naked." I said
shyly. "So! You want to see your didi's breast naked,
haa?" "Yes!" I replied sheepishly. "Ok! Go ahead and
see them." Sangita's said daringly. "muhhh... Meee...
no! You show me" I asked her. "No! I won't. If you
want to see then you have to see yourself." She said
with grinning. "How can I... I mean how can I take
your cloths off, Didi?" "Why? What's difficult in
that? Come on Sonu! You don't have much time if you
really wanted to see those. Come on!" she encouraged
me. I got nervous but I realised I have to if I want.
I raised my hand bit then afraid brought them down.
Sangita smiled and said, "Go ahead Sonu! Don't shy."
Finally I raised my hand and placed it on top of her
blouse. Its ladies blouse kind of like shirt with
front side hooks. I was trembling and my hands were
shaking. Sangita stood there casually enjoying every
moment of my situation. Some how I managed to undo
first hook of her blouse, After that second and then
third. Back of my hands was touching her boobs when I
come between them. At last I undo all hook of her
blouse. I paused for moment and looked in her eyes.

She nodded for further approval. Slowly I moved both
sides of her blouse wide apart revealing those
magnificent breasts of hers. She slides her blouse bit
down her shoulder to give me more view. Sangita was
wearing black coloured bra underneath. First time I
saw her from so close. Black colour of her bra was
emphasising on her fare skin. She must have excited
about whole thing as I could clearly see her erect
nipple through thin fabric. Either her bra was small
or her breast was big as they were bulging out from
all sides. I looked in her eyes. She nodded and said,
"Come on! Hurry! Next!" I placed my hand on Sangita's
bra hook between her cleavage. I tried to undo hook of
her bra but couldn't. I tried more but wasn't
succeeding. Hopelessly I saw in her eyes. She laughed
and told me, "Come on Sonu! Try again." "I can't Didi!
Its too tight." "Come on! You can. I'll guide you ok?
Now put your fingers behind the hook.... Ok like
that!... now pull them both sides while pressing in
the middle... 'Click'... that's it... you here the
sound? That mean lock is open.. Now... just slide both
side up and down... there you're..." As I slide it up
and down hook opened and both sides of her bra cup
sprung out as bra was tight on her breast and I wasn't
holding them properly. After that I move her bra cup
and greed her breasts. Man! Those were magnificent!
For me those were best boobs on the earth. Big, firm
and so live. With slight move of her body they would
jerk. Like you must have seen milk in the plastic
bags? Have you seen how those milk bags twitch?? It
was just like that. Dark brown aureoles around one
inch diameter and in the centre that pink coloured
erect nipple, like grape. God! That was wow some for
14-year- old boy. I don't know how long I was just
staring my sister's naked breasts. I came in reality
when I heard her voice. "Sonu... Sonu...? Wake up
Kido! Where are you?" "uhhhh... what didi...??" "I can
see from your face that you like them very much." "Yes
didi! Those are beautiful. More than what I dreamed."
"Again dream? How many dreams you have Sonu?" "So many
didi! So many!" I answered in daze. "Then come to
reality and do something with them" she said
smilingly. I placed my both hands on Sangita's both
breasts. I started to fondle them. I was so fascinated
that I was staring her breast without blinking my eyes
and kneading them hardly. She would sigh when I pinch
her nipple with fingers. I was hard and my body was
shaking. My lips and mouth was dry due to excitement
that I was moving my tongue on my lips to make them
wet. Taking that as other sign Sangita placed her hand
back of my head and guided my lips to her nipple. As
my lips met her nipple she shivered and presses my
mouth hard to her breast allowing me to take them full
of mouth. I started to suck her breast. I would suck
them, bite them and kissed them. With my right hand I
hold bottom of her left breast and lift them bit up to
suck them more. Involuntarily my left hand guided to
her right breast and squeezed them. I don't know how
long I was playing with her breasts. May be ten
minutes or fifteen.

Due to my sucking her both breasts became red and were
wet with my salvia. Finally Sangita pulled me away
from her breast and said, "Enough Sonu! Enough. I
know, You won't get satisfy even if you suck them
whole day and night." I smiled sheepishly. I looked
directly in her eyes and asked boldly, "Didi! Can you
show me you... down there?" "I know..! I know that!,"
she said laughingly, "you'll not satisfy only with
top. I was wondering that how come you haven't ask me
yet?" "Ok! Go ahead! Same condition! You have to see
yourself." "This time with pleasure, didi!" saying
that I placed my both hands on Sangita's waist. "Sit
here Sonu! You'll get better view," Saying that
Sangita guided me to small stool, which was one foot
high. When I sit on that stool, my head was perfectly
parallel to her crotch area. She came closer to me,
around one foot and stood there placing her hands one
my shoulder. I place my hands on her waist again
looking up at her. Then hooking my finger in the
elastic of her skirts I started to pull them down.
Passing though her waist then her hips then her thighs
and skirt fell in her feet. She stepped out from them.
While sliding her skirt down my eyes were fixed on her
crotch area. Her skirt slides down revealing step by
step her blue colour panties. Her panties were tight
at her crotch that I could clearly see bulge of her
pussy lips through them. Some public hairs were
peeking out from side leg bands. She was defiantly
aroused, as her panties were wet at the front. Again I
insert my fingers in the waistband of her panties and
slide them down. In one sweep motion I pulled her
panties all the way down to her ankle. Now Sangita was
stark naked front of me except her blouse and bra
hanging on her shoulder. First time I was seeing my
sister in bright light fully naked. My eyes were fixed
on her pussy. Dark black public hair was on the top
and few around her pussy, Pink fold of her pussy lips,
Deep slit with little knob protruding out at the top.
What a sight! I raised my hand and touched her public
hair with my fingers. As I touched her Sangita sigh
and hold my shoulder firmly. She was getting hot. I
slide my fingers down and toughed her pussy lightly.
As my finger made contact with that knob her body jerk
involuntarily. I parted her pussy lips with both hands
to see that knob more and touched it more. She closes
her eyes and started to moan now. I saw her closed
eyes and leaned forward to her pussy around inch or
two. She must have sensed my breath over there. She
opened her eyes and looked down. When she saw my face
inch away from her pussy she couldn't hold it any
more. She pressed my face on her crotch while trusting
her pussy in my mouth. I started to eat Sangita's
pussy now. I suck her pussy, lapped her there. I suck
hard at that knob, which was most sensitive part of
hers I guess. While sucking her pussy I brought my
hand back on her buttock and knead them also, It was
so soft you know! Kneading, squeezing her ass chicks.
She started to hump against my mouth. I insert my
tongue in her pussy and dig her there. She couldn't
hold and more. Within a minutes she came on my mouth,
Wetting whole area. When her orgasm subsided. She
pulled away from me. "How was that, Didi?" I asked her
proudly "Mind blowing Sonu! You're getting improved
day by day." "Thanks Didi! You're so beautiful. I
never imagine you look so sexy without cloths."
Sangita just smiled on my compliments and started to
get dress. I was volunteered to dress her up. I hold
her panties open to put her legs. When I slide it up
covering her pussy. I purposely pulled them above her
waist bulging out her pussy lips. Then I pulled up her
skirt and before passing up her panties I kissed her
pussy from above her panties.

[indian incest]

bump

[nash4i]

wow pls send urdu stories or hindi mom and son stories plsssss

[nash4i]

good

[yourfriend]

bloddy thing ...., what is happening , u all guys are killing humanity,some one must stop this people from writing stupid stories,u guys dont knwo how bruitelly killing the relation between mother and son, brother and sister, for god sake stop this non-sence.if u are humans, i think this thy of stories will be posted here. please ......... stop this in-humanity.................

[indian incest]

bloddy thing ...., what is happening , u all guys are killing humanity,some one must stop this people from writing stupid stories,u guys dont knwo how bruitelly killing the relation between mother and son, brother and sister, for god sake stop this non-sence.if u are humans, i think this thy of stories will be posted here. please ......... stop this in-humanity.................

Plz dont post these type of messages here .. its ur wish to read it or not .. no one is forcing u to read this ... title clearly suggest about the contents ...

[twofish]

do you have aunt stories? I passed on the chance and am regretting it!!!!!

[desiguru1]

nice wrok

[tsb_sd]

Nice
please finish up the Sonu & Sangeetha story.

[indian incest]

Then I stood up and hooked her bra (I kissed them also
before that). And at last hooked her blouse as it was
before. When I stood up smiling at her she hugged me
and said, "Oh Sonu! You're so sweet! I have to do
favour for you." Saying that she started kissing me.
First time we were kissing like that, not like
brother-sister but as a lover. She motioned me to open
my mouth and insert her tongue in my mouth. Wow! She
really know how to French kiss! Long time we were
sucking each other's tongue. Occasionally I was
sucking her upper lip while same time she was sucking
my lower lip. I really like that. Sucking my sister's
luscious lips! As we were kissing we heard door opened
at down stair. Mother came in and called our names and
I immediately parted from Sangita. But she pulled me
again and kept kissing my lips. "Maa is there, Didi!
She may come up." "Don't worry, Sonu. She won't." And
she continues kissing me. Mother shouted from down
stair, "did you finish everything up there or not?"
"We are almost finish, Maa!" Sangita answered and
knelt front of me. She pulled down my shorts in sweep
motion and grabbed my cock in her hands. She looked at
me with seductive eyes and put my cock in her mouth.
Wow! What a feeling. This was exciting watching my
sister take her brothers cock inside her mouth. She
began bobbing up and down in a gentle motion. The only
thing that went to my head at that moment was what
mother was thinking down stair that what we are doing
up. Didi licked my shaft up and down touching my balls
with her tongue. She was driving me crazy. She then
began rubbing my cock as though she was jerking me
off. Sangita was blowing me since long time and I
learned during that period how to prolong my orgasm.
This really didn't do much for me and I think she
sensed it. Sangita then began licking my balls biting
and pulling on the hair. She told me to place my ball
inside her mouth as she opened wide. I'm surprised.
She opened her mouth wide and I lifted up my cock
guiding my balls into her mouth. As I was doing that
she was flickering it with her tongue.

As they were in, she began sucking and pulling and
rolling her tongue around it. It felt great except for
that she sucked too hard and made the pleasurable
experience a bit painful. "Auhhhh!" I shouted in pain.
"What happened, Sonu? Are you all right?" mother asked
from down stair. "Uh..? Nothing... Maa! Didi pulled so
hard....!" I answered looking at Sangita's smiling
mischievously. "Be gentle with your brother, Sangita.
Don't hurt him." Mother instructed to didi. We both
laughed huskily about mother's comments. She must have
thought Sangita was pulling hard furniture or some
thing, If she ever known what actually she was
pulling. That's kick you know! Sangita got off my
balls and began licking my shaft again. I felt kind of
bad also that moment because I was supposed to be
working with her and what we were doing? Mother is
down and just above her head her daughter was sucking
her son's cock and she never knew that. Sangita began
sucking on my cock again and my bad feeling vanished
immediately. I felt like I was in heaven. I grabbed
the back of her head and gently and slowly went with
her bobbing. I loved it! It was my own sister. she
began sucking harder and faster. I had no choice but
to cum. I signalled her, sort of, that I was cumming.
She murmured "Uhn hum," and continued sucking. I
dropped the load in Sangita's mouth. She immediately
got up and kissed me on the lips placing her tongue in
my mouth. She also placed my cum in my mouth, which I
had squirted in her mouth previously. I must admit I
swallowed. It wasn't much, and I could barely tell.
She swallowed More than me I'm sure. Mother must have
heard our sighs and grunting as she placed the ladder
in inclined position and started climbing up muttering
some words about us. I tugged my shorts up while didi
started to work on some items besides us. As mother
raised her head up above loft she saw we both were
busy doing something. Mother came up and helped us to
finish our job, complaining about our laziness and
slowness. That was only time when we were careless and
about to be caught. But afterwards we never risk our
game. After that we were enjoying whenever we get
chance. This kept going on for 2/3 months. Whenever we
were alone we discussed our sexual relationship with
each other. We both admitted that we derived endless
joy from our relationship. We had great fun,
especially in the night. Once or twice we touched on
the subject of taking it further, but nothing
materialised. Every time I would ask Sangita to go
further she would refuse me. According to her it was
fun to be intimated with her brother in oral sex. But
she wasn't agreeing for actual intercourse. "Didi!
There is only one thing left for us to yet
experience," I carefully broached the subject one
evening. "What is that?," she asked. "You know what it
is," I said. "Well! We'll cross that line when the
time is right" she said, adding "till then. We have to
be satisfy with our present situation." I did not push
the subject any further, but her reply was certainly
slightly more positive than she had ever been in the
past, opening the possibility ever so slightly,
whereas previously she always stated firmly that
intercourse would never be a possibility. We never had
chanced to be alone in the house for long period as
our mother/father never go for holiday or anything.
Even though if they go always either of them was
present in the house. If mother goes to visit our
grand parents at village father would be there and if
father goes somewhere out station mother would be
there always. I was eagerly waiting for right time and
that time came in the next month. My mother's close
relative died in the village and mother has to go
there immediately. First time mother/father was going
together leaving Sangita and me alone in the house for
2/3 days. That was chance I was waiting for. Sangita
and me keeps glancing each other while helping them
for their baggage and promising with our eyes about
further enjoyment. Mother was giving instruction to
her about daily housework and other things, Also me
about staying with Sangita and not to go out some
where. I assured her that I'd take care about
everything along with Sangita (winking at didi).
Father/mother left in the afternoon. I went with them
up to bus stand and sent then safely. When I returned
back, I saw Sangita was preparing lunch. I didn't
disturb her and stayed in living room, watching TV. We
had lunch together talking about other things. After
lunch She finished washing dishes and everything and
came in the hall. She went to the dressing mirror and
started smoothing her hair. Seeing her in relaxed mood
I went behind her and embraced her. I started kissing
her neck and earlobe. She closed her eyes moving her
fingers in my hair. I move my hand from her belly to
her breast and squeezed them for a while.

Then I turned her and open her dress tops and bra. As
usual I started playing with her breasts. After a
while I went down sliding her skirt and panties down
and eat her pussy out. She came after some times. Then
she knelt and slides down my shorts and gave me one
wonderful blow job. When I came in her mouth she
licked me clean and stood up. She embraced and kissed
me, as she did a number of times before, with our
tongues exploring each other's mouth. Only this time
we were embraced in naked condition. I suddenly became
aware that due to Sangita's hugging and kissing my
cock started to erect and was pressing right against
the entrance to her pussy. I realised that if I pushed
forward, I would enter her, which was on the verge of
happening. For a moment it flashed through my mind to
do so and get it over and done, since it was within my
control to enter her. We stood quite still for a few
seconds, although it felt like eternity, both fully
realising the situation. Both of us kept up the
pressure, with my cock continuing to push hard against
her pussy, opening up the lips slightly. I could feel
flesh upon flesh. Neither of us said anything; I could
feel myself breathing heavily in sheer expectation.
Both of us stood dead still. The only other thing I
was aware of at that moment was the heat of our
bodies, and my breathing I looked up, staring into
Sangita's eyes, my rock hard cock remaining where it
was, right at the entrance to her canal. This was the
nearest we have ever come to. Didi also realised the
tension of this moment, not saying anything, not
making any move, just holding me. Suddenly doorbell
rang. Sangita moved her body back quickly, removing
the head of my cock from her pussy. She gathered her
cloths and told me to get dress and answer the door
while she run in the kitchen to get dress. I tugged my
shorts up and went to open the door. When I saw from
peephole I found one of our neighbour standing
outside. I opened the door and greeted him. He
enquired about my father/mother and I told him about
sudden family demise. We talked for a while and after
he left and I closed the door. I sat on the bed and
Sangita came and sat near me. She heard everything
from inside so she didn't asked me who was there. We
were sitting silently there for a while then I put my
hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer. "You know
Didi, when your were pushing against me, I really
thought I was going to enter you," I said. "Did you
really wanted to do so?" Sangita asked. "There is
nothing I want more than to feel me inside of you,
Didi," I replied. "We have experienced just about
everything apart from having intercourse." "Don't call
it intercourse, Sonu. Let's call it making love," she
said, "I love you, Didi and you are the first girl I
really wanted to make love to.

[indian incest]

In plain words: I desire you; I have desired to make
love to you, and specifically you, for a long time.
Let's do so, please...Didi" Sangita then admitted that
our earlier experience when I stood with my cock at
her pussy made her realise how much she also wanted to
be getting me inside. Although I did not intentionally
position my erect cock against her pussy; it just
happened that way. ""Okay, Sonu! We are torturing
ourselves, not admitting to the inevitable. We'll make
love, since we both wish it...." she said. This was
the moment I have been waiting for quite a long time:
her agreeing to us "doing the act," crossing that
forbidden line. "To tell you truth, Sonu," Sangita
said, "I had been thinking to do that for a long time.
I mean we had so many opportunities in the past when
we could have done that quickly. But I wanted our
first time to be memorial. Not in hurry and fear in
mind that somebody would come or we would get caught.
Like the moment before when that neighbour disturbed
us." "We have 2/3 days ourselves all alone, Didi. We
have to make worth this time. I can't wait any more."
I said her in desperate voice. "I know Sonu.. I know,"
she slapped me playfully, "I'm also dying to do that,
But not now. Late night will be right time as nobody
will disturb us at that time." "Then we'll celebrate
rest of the day having fun, Didi. What about going out
for movie and dinner." I happily suggested her.
"Sounds good to me, Sonu. We'll go out in the evening.
I'll make some shopping also." Sangita replied. "What
shopping, Didi?" "Something special for you, Kido!"
holding my chicks she stated, "pleasant surprise!"
"Wow! I am dying to see that 'surprise', Didi." "Wait
until tonight, Sonu. Now lets have some afternoon nap.
If you really want to enjoy whole night." saying that
she lay on the bed. I also lay near Sangita. I wasn't
sure whether I could sleep thinking about night
events. But eventually we doze off peacefully. We wake
at 5:00 PM and got ready to go out. Sangita didi wore
tight short midi with tight T-shirt above. She
normally never wears this type of outfit when parents
are around. I could keep my eyes off from her tight
ass and big breast stretching those T-shirt. We went
to the market area. While nearing one shop Sangita
asked me to go and get ticket of one English movie,
which was featuring near cinema Theatre. I glanced
inside the shop and found that was one of ladies
lingerie shop. I smiled looking her and told her I'll
wait for her in the theatre and headed forward. Sure I
saw Sangita's face was bright red with embarrassment
when I smiled at her. I went to the Theatre and buy
two tickets asking specially corner sits. After some
time Sangita came there carrying two bags in the hand.
I asked mischievously what she buys. But she told me
shyly wait and see in the night. We went to the
theatre and watched that English movie, which has got
some hot scenes also. I was aroused watching those
scenes and all the time I was moving my hand on didi's
bare thighs. I would move my hand up inside her midi
also some times. But she dug me in the ribs with her
elbow indicating not to be nasty in the public place.
After movie we went to one of the fine restaurant for
dinner. And after we wonder around sea face for some
time. I was insisting Sangita to get back home but she
purposely delayed, saying that better to get back home
when all neighbours are sleep. Finally we got back at
home around 11:00 PM. Sangita asked me to get fresh so
after she would also get ready for our final events. I
went bathroom and had a nice quick bath. When I
returned Sangita went to kitchen carrying those bags
and closed the door to get ready. I put only my shorts
without underpants. I sat on sofa watching TV and
waited for her to appear. When she was ready she
called my name from kitchen then open the door and
walked in the living room. She was covering herself
with thin sheet from top to bottom. She smiled
seductively at me. Then said in low voice, "Are you
ready, Sonu?" "Yes Didi! Eagerly!" "Then here it is,
which I buy today for you, to my lovely brother."
saying that she open the sheet and dropped on the
floor presenting herself. I almost swallowed my tongue
when I saw her. Sangita had on a very short black gown
that exposed her thighs all the way up to bottom of
her panties. Material of her gown was so transparent
that I could see her lacy black bra and panties
clearly. She had a pair of black sandal with a heel
that had to be 3 inches high. Her makeup was applied
heavier than ever before. Words cannot explain how
beautiful Sangita looked. "My oh my, what a sight,
Didi! Please tell me I'm not in a dream right now!"
"You don't have to dream because I am reality here.
This is the first time I've ever dressed this way, so
I hope you like it." Sangita said. "I never thought
I'd able to see any girl in such a outfit, especially
that girl's would be my sister. It must be costly.
Where did you get those money?" "I had my savings in
the bank and I wanted to buy and wear this type of
things since long time, especially since we started
our relations. I know you would like to see me in
these cloths. But because of mother I couldn't buy it
before. Since this is our special night and we are
alone I thought I'll surprise you with this gift"
Sangita explained to me. "What if mother find this?
What you'll tell her?" "She won't! I'll keep these
hides from her. And even though she found I'll tell
her these are not mine that it's one of my friends who
forgot here." "Oh Didi! You look so sexy in this
outfit. I wish I could see you like that forever."
"No! No, Sonu! You know that isn't possible.

This is just for tonight or probably for next 2 days.
Once mother/father will be back I cannot wear this
things." "Yes! I know that Didi! But you can wear that
for me whenever they're not here?" "May be...!" she
said teasingly. "Yes you do! I know for me you'll do
that." "Yes Sonu!" She laughed and added, "I can do
anything for my brother. Anything! I'm yours for
whatever you want!" "I just want to look right now.
Just stand still in front of me and let me see you,
Didi" Sangita took my hand and led me over to the bed.
I sat down on the edge of the bed facing her. I could
feel my whole body shaking from the excitement. I
couldn't help but stare. My eyes were affixed to
Sangita's body, especially her breasts. She stepped
back and placed her fingers on her gown. She took her
time, rolling the ribbon that tied the gown together
around her fingers. She was playing with me and it was
working. My cock was as hard as a rock. Slowly,
Sangita undid each of the ties all the way down the
front. When she bent down to loosen the last tie her
gown opened in the front. Her nipples were barely
concealed by her black lacy bra. She stood up and
turned around to face the other way. She pulled the
gown off her shoulders and let it drop at my feet. The
view from the back was unreal. She had the prettiest
ass and the shapeliest back I had ever seen. Sangita
slowly turned back to me and asked, "What do you think
so far, Sonu?" "You are my dream-come-true, Didi!" She
leaned forward and placed her hands on the side of my
face, then she gave me a long, soft kiss. She then
stood up front of me and slowly began tracing her
fingers along the edges of her bra. That black bra was
so lacy that hardly hiding her breast. Then she turned
around slowly, sort of standing on one leg with the
other one slightly out to the side and said, "Please
unhook my bra, Sonu!" I did as Sangita asked but when
I let go of the straps it did not fall. She turned
around and I saw why. She was holding it in her hands
against her breasts. She slowly, almost teasingly,
began to move the material from her breasts. Slowly
she was exposing her breasts before my hungry eyes.
Sangita's nipples mesmerized me. She must have taken
two minutes to get the bra off her breasts. But it was
worth the wait. There in front of me was my sister
with the nicest breasts. She leaned her head back and
reached for the back of my head. She took me with her
hands and guided my mouth to her breast. "Sonu, please
take your time and enjoy them slowly." I started
kissing them as you would kiss a lip. I moved my mouth
all around the tops and sides of her breasts, kissing
the flesh. She helped me by guiding her breasts in a
way that allowed me to kiss her where she wanted me. I
was in heaven, so much so that I guess I had almost
forgot about my cock. I heard Sangita moan "Whoa!
Ohhhh my...", and I looked to see what she was doing.
She was looking down at my cock, which was now
sticking out the top of my shorts about 1 inches.
Slightly embarrassed I moved back from her to try and
stuff my meat back in my shorts, but she stopped my
hand before I got there. "Let it be out, Sonu!"
Feeling the need to pay back Sangita for exposing her
breasts so openly I sat back, giving her full access
to see my cock. Looking down I noticed cum dripping
out of the end. She reached down and scooped the cum
with her index finger. Lifting it slowly to her mouth
Finally her finger made it to her lips, and she rolled
her eyes slightly as my cum touched her tongue. She
raised her other hand to her left breast and pinched
and squeezed the nipple in a way that I would have
thought painful. Sangita looked back down at me and
slowly bent down and kissed the top of my forehead,
then continued, kissing my eyes, my face and finally
stopped at my lips. Her eyes opened and closed, making
her look like she was drifting in and out of
consciousness. She lingered at my lips and finally
placed her wet lips against mine.

[indian incest]

She kept going, and before long she was wildly licking
at the inside of my mouth. She pulled back and
continued, slowly, patiently working her way across my
neck, my shoulders and my chest. She got on her knee
and pushed me back so I was now lying on the bed. She
continued across my stomach and stopped at the tip of
my cock. My cock was dripping so much it had pooled on
my stomach. Sangita stopped, and looking up at me,
began sticking her tongue out, licking at my pre- cum.
I reached and pulled my shorts down to my balls,
leaving my cock standing high in the air. Sangita
slowly lowered her mouth over my cock. She put her
hands around the base of my cock and started pumping
at it. I quickly grabbed her hands and forced her to
stop. "No Didi, you're making me cum too soon. I want
to feel your mouth for some times before I cum!"
Sangita held my cock, breathing hard through her nose
as she resisted taking it out. She was making a
sucking motion with her mouth that no matter how much
I tried not to but I was quickly approaching the point
of no return. "Ooh Didi! I can't hold it any longer!"
I could now feel the pressure of Sangita's mouth
increasing. My balls felt like they were exploding and
I felt my cock extend even further. I moved to let her
know it was time. She pressed down even harder. In an
instant I exploded. The first shot was so intense that
she must have felt it go straight down her throat.
Each subsequent shot was as strong as the first and it
felt like my cock was pumping like a fire hose.
Incredibly Sangita took it all down her throat. She
was rolling her tongue around her mouth and still
swallowing what I had provided her. "Mmmm, oohh Sonu,
that was the best ever!" "Oh Didi!" was all I could
say. I felt so drained I didn't think I could move.
Sangita hugged me tightly. After regaining my breath I
stood up and laid her on the bed. As I laid Sangita
across the bed she took my face in her hands and I
could feel her directing me down below her breasts. I
allowed her to guide me and there was no mistaking
where she wanted me to stop. I moved below the curves
of her breasts and was already beginning to sense the
smell of sex from my sister's panties. She continued
to guide me exactly where she wanted me. When my lips
were at the edge of her panties she let go of me and
hooked the waist of her panties with her fingers.
Lifting her panties from her skin increased the sweet
aroma that was filling my senses. I was hungrier than
ever for what awaited me.

Knowing how my words affected her earlier I began
talking to her. "Does my Didi need her pussy kissed?"
Ooohh, please Sonu. Kiss me. I'll do anything if
you'll put your mouth on me!" Her panties were soaked.
I kissed and savoured her sweetness on my lips. I
looked up at her and rolled my tongue around my lips.
"Sonu, stop teasing me. I need you Sonu, I need you
more than ever!" I moved away from Sangita slightly
and she pushed her panties down to her thighs in a
flash. I lifted myself off her legs and pulled her
panties all the way off, What a sight. I started
kissing from the top of her thighs. she was pulling at
her breasts with both hands. She was looking over the
top of her breasts and measuring my every move. "Yes
Sonu, that's it , kiss me , kiss me." I continued up
Sangita's thighs until I got to her blonde mound of
hair. Her pussy hair was light around and I could
easily make out her steamy lips. I looked at her and
she looked at me as I melted down and placed my mouth
on her hot pussy lips. Sangita was already grinding
her hips to a slow rhythm that was undoubtedly leading
her to an intense orgasm. She released her breasts and
pulled me against her pussy. As she bucked up and down
she started to cum, and her juices flooded my mouth. I
was amazed at how much cum she gave me. I opened my
mouth widely and swallowed her mound. She was moaning
very quietly. She placed her hands on my face and
started pushing me around in a circular motion. As I
did it was spreading her lips open and coating my lips
with sweet honey. It wasn't long before she was
nearing her second orgasm under my mouth. Her legs
started to separate and soon she was spread open, like
an eagle. I now had a clear view of Sangita's pussy
and it had my cock as hard as a rock. I stared in
amazement at my close up look at my sister's pussy.
Her flesh looked so beautiful I wanted to kiss and
suck it all night. I continued foreplay for another
half an hour before we carried it further. Despite the
fact that we were both ready for intercourse. We
cuddled and kissed until we, without saying so, both
realised that the time had finally arrived. Sangita
was lying on her back, and opened her legs. Without
saying anything further, I positioned myself on my
knees in between her legs. I bent forward, moving my
foreskin back fully to expose the head of my cock
completely; it glistened with the wetness of my pre-
cum. I gently placed the head of my cock between the
lips of her well- lubricated pussy at its entrance.
She helped me to position it at the right spot exactly
where it was earlier this afternoon. Slowly I rubbed
the head of my cock on her clitoris to spread the
pre-cum around. The contact was intense and forced me
to pull away. "It's so intense, Didi. I am afraid that
I may ejaculate spontaneously" I said. After a short
period of recovery, which lasted only a few seconds, I
returned my cock to its mission of penetration. I
leaned forwards and put my exposed head into her
labia. I felt my self slowly sliding in until just the
head was inside of her, the lips of her pussy
enveloping my cock, when I stopped.

I looked up at her. "Shall we really do it?" I asked,
as that was the moment of truth, our very last chance
not to commit incest; if I proceeded, we would have
gone beyond the point of no return. "Yes, yes,"
Sangita said, "slide inside me, Sonu," she took hold
of my body with both her hands, bringing me forward
towards her ever so slowly. I inched my way in slowly
by pushing forward, then pulling back ever so
slightly. I continued doing so repeatedly, lovingly. I
could feel myself entering her ever so slowly, a
little deeper on every stroke, until my whole cock was
inside of her well lubricated pussy, completely
filling it. I could feel my pubic hair brushing
against hers, my balls lying on her ass just below her
pussy. We brother-sister lay still for quite a long
time, firmly locked, I wished it could last forever.
We had finally done it: we were united as one. It was
good. We kissed. I was fully inside of my sister. "You
are in all the way, Sonu," Sangita said and I smiled.
"It's lovely to be inside of you fully, Didi" I
admitted. "You are warm and soft and your pussy fully
envelops my cock. It feels as though your pussy is
holding it tight. I have waited for this moment for a
long time." We kept motionless, with I staying inside
of Sangita, fully inserted, locked in fraternal love;
we stayed like that for what seemed like a very long
time, but must have been only several minutes. I could
feel my hardness all the way down her pussy.
Eventually I started making slow, deep strokes,
supporting myself on my arms so as to lift my weight
off her body. I pushed upwards, allowing the stem of
my cock to stroke her clitoris on both the upward and
downward movements. Whenever I approached orgasm, I
would stop moving and lay still for a little while
before resuming, afraid that I may come all to a
climax too quickly; we wanted our experience to last
forever. Once I lifted my entire body by pressing on
my arms, so that the only bodily contact between the
two of us was my cock inside of her pussy, continuing
my stroking.

[indian incest]

Then I would lie down on her, kissing her, circling
the tip of her breasts with my tongue, continuing the
action, stopping, restarting, our bodies pressing hard
against each other. We both wanted to prolong what was
happening between us. Finally I could feel my orgasm
approaching, and I held her tight, realising that I am
about to pass the point of no return. "I'm coming,
Didi. Let's have a climax together." I increased my
movements to bring us both to a climax at the same
time. We reached our orgasms simultaneously with both
pumping fervently; I could feel jet of my warm semen
squirting against the walls of her pussy until it
filled her to overflow, while we pressed our bodies
hard against each other. It gave me a deep
satisfaction that my sister was lying naked in bed
with me and my naked cock deeply and fully imbedded
inside of her pussy, squirting my precious semen in a
warm jet deep inside of her womb. At the peak of her
orgasm it felt as though I would faint, so intense was
it, both physically and psychologically. For Sangita
It was at that instant moment that she felt a total
__expression of our brotherly-sisterly love for each
other when I transferred my "love juices" to her body.
The wet pool of my semen inside of her uterus gave her
a sense of passion and joy she had never experienced
before. It was then, and only then, that she felt that
we have finally crossed the barrier we both delayed
for so long in doing and She was relieved and glad
that we finally did so. I slowly reduced the rate and
intensity of my thrusting until I came to a stop
eventually, continuing to eject small squirts until I
completely filled her pussy with my seed. I could feel
the head of my cock pumping and throbbing at each
stroke of my pulse. I felt a feeling of contentment
and exhilaration to know that She was allowing her own
brother to make love to her. Afterwards we remained
coupled for a long time, with my cock inside of her
until it gradually went limp; we rolled over on our
sides, still coupled as one; after a while my limp
cock slid out. Neither said anything. We were both
utterly exhausted. I could feel my semen seeping from
her pussy. It was the most satisfying experience of my
life. We must have taken more than an hour making love
to each other for the first time. We again realised
how much we loved each other - not the love of a man
for a woman in the usual sense, but a truly fraternal
love that for the fist time also found __expression in
the physical sense by us becoming united as one. For
the first time I saw her not only as my sister, but
also my lover. Perhaps the very fact meant that our
lovemaking was much, much more than anything I had
experienced before. "So we've really done it," Sangita
finally said, with some relief, looking at me. "yes
Didi! and i am very happy. Thank! you gave me most
memorable experience of my life. Thanks!" We caressed
each other, and eventually fell asleep in each other's
arms. The next morning we woke up when the sun was
already up high. I looked at Sangita, and gave her a
kiss, thanking her for the great satisfaction she gave
me the previous night, then got up to get dressed. We
spent next two days making love most of the time.
Hardly going out for some necessary things. We have
tried different positions; Sangita likes being on top
of me in the missionary position. After a session of
being intimate we talks about it for a long time,
finding out what pleases the other. We like to
surprise each other with little variations in our
lovemaking. Because I like it, Sangita shaved her
pussy hairs, using my razor and shaving cream.

When I first saw it, I was ecstatic: I really adore
her shaven pussy, and comments on how beautiful I find
her pussy whenever I suck her. The first time it was a
pleasant surprise for me and I insisted on sucking her
pussy until she climaxed; she returned the favour by
bringing me to a climax with sucking my cock. Since
then, she allowed me to shave her pussy, simply
because I loves doing it. Every now and then I would
get into bed naked, surprising her and we would
experience an extensive sexual repertoire, including
performing a 69 every so often. Neither of us is
interested in anal sex. That was 10 years before. I am
25 now and my sister is 29. Sangita got married at the
age of 24 and went to her husband's house. She left
her outfits of very first night of ours with me, for
her reminder to me. Whenever I am alone in the house I
would take them out. I would smell crotch of her black
lacy panties and cup of her bra. Still I would smell
her sex aroma on it. Whenever she comes back home we
would find time to have quick love making session with
her wearing that outfits for me. Although we are
hardly getting chance to be alone like old days

[indian incest]

Plz dont forget to post your comments about "behan ka mazza" ...

I will keep posting more ..

[indian incest]

Nice
please finish up the Sonu & Sangeetha story.

Its not yet finished .. check updates ... I had posted all remianing parts ..

[indian incest]

bump

[tamizh2k]

Thankz lot

[imtiaz1976]

hey saamp
hey guy this is great
good work
plz also finish the anju story or send it to me via email
id . imtiaz21@yahoo.com

[indian incest]

thanks tamizh2k & imtiaz1976 for replying ...

[indian incest]

hey saamp
hey guy this is great
good work
plz also finish the anju story or send it to me via email
id . imtiaz21@yahoo.com

I will complete the story soon ... add reps if u like the thread ...

[indian incest]

Satish moved back and locking her bedroom door stepped inside the
bathroom pushing the door to shut. He was astonished when his eyes took
to the sprawling bathroom and its settings. He stood in a dazed state
seeing the spacious room and before his eyes could take everything, Anju
pulled the drapes of the windows plunging the room into dim light.

Anju seeing him rooted on the spot, signalled him to come closer and as
he approached her she stepped under the shower. Satish too followed suit
and coming closer to her lifted the glass to her. Anju took the glass
and keeping it aside on the rack she opened the valve of the shower. The
warm water sprayed over their bodies and in no time drenched both of
them. Anju turned towards him and she saw the impression of his erect
cock over the thin material of his dress. Seeing its size and shape
clearly Anju felt a burning desire to touch it. As she was considering
it, Satish moved closer to her and holding her face in his hand, he
loosened her tresses and let her hair fall on her shoulder. This made
Anju to stay put and as Satish continued straightening out her hair and
when it was all set, he took the glass from the rack and made her drink
all the liquid. Anju dutifully drank all of it and as she started to
feel it build up in her, she put her hands on his shoulders and tried to
push him down.

Satish felt the pressure on his shoulders. Judging her intentions, he
very tamely went down on his knees and encircling his hands, he held her
by the waist. Anju was too happy to have him in a position she desired
and she bringing her hand down fondled his hair. Satish being in an
advantageous position wrapped his hands over her buttocks and drawing
her closer nuzzled his face on her wet warm navel. Satish started to
kiss the exposed portion of her navel and as this was tantalizing Anju,
he started to pull out the sari from her body. He dipped his hand inside
her petticoat and releasing the sari from its grip, pulled it out of her
body. When he let it fall, it was then, that he saw below her midriff
the soft black hair hiding the most treasured cunt of hers over her thin
petticoat. Satish then brought his hand into play and straightening the
wrinkles of her petticoat, he fixed his glare at her wet cunt. When he
was staring at it, Anju started to get the urge building up inside her
body. She let out a few drops and as Satish eyes were glued on the spot
he was quick enough to see them.

Satish quickly lifted Anju's petticoat above her waist and exposing her
cunt he cupped it with his hand. Anju started to moan as Satish lifted
her petticoat, she was wriggling her buttocks, and she went ecstatic
when she felt his hand cup her cunt. Satish holding her still in one
hand, he caressed her cunt with the other. Anju could no longer hold
back, twisting and trusting her body she let it gush out from her
vagina. Satish's hand felt the hot spray hit it. He caressed her cunt
with the hot liquid. Anju loved every moment of this and as she was
about to cream out, she pushed his hand away from her cunt and bringing
her cunt closer to his chest, she drained out what was held back in her
stomach. Feeling it spray over his body, Anju screamed out loudly in her
moment of ecstasy. She kept jacking her lower body on to his chest. She
rammed it harder and harder over his chest, till she emptied all that
was in her bladder and continued till such time she regained normalcy.

Satish seeing her seething and pounding her lower body over his chest
was watching her actions with eagerness. Holding her he waited for her
convulsions to stop and cool down a bit and as he saw her relaxing a
bit, he lifted himself up and taking her in his arms, he let the water
from the shower come down heavily. He then proceeded to open the hooks
of her blouse and slipped it out from her body. Satish then turned her
around and unhooking her bra, pulled it out too. He then brought his
hands down and tugging at the chord of her petticoat, he pulled it free
from her body. When Anju was totally naked, he then soaped her body and
rinsed it in the shower. Anju was getting excited again and when she
turned to face him, Satish was in the process of removing his shirt.
Anju after having helped him in pulling out his shirt from his body let
her eyes wander over his chest.

She then took the soap from his hand and stroked it over his chest. She
kept caressing his chest and when the soap from her hand slipped down,
she bowed down to pick it up and as she lifted her head up, she saw his
erect cock peeping out from his dress. Its head was shining and Anju
could not move her eyes away from it. It was so engrossing to see its
head pulsating. Though it was not that big, Anju still loved the way it
was curved and shaped. Anju could not resist but touch the tip of it.
Satish shuddered at her touch. As Anju moved her fingers over it, Satish
stood motionless. Anju very slowly took it in her hand. She was enjoying
its heat upon her palm. Feeling its heat, Anju closed her fist over it
and then started to give some momentum to her hand. Satish felt her
jacking his prick. He could not let her continue as any moment he feared
he may shoot, so he pulled his prick from her hand and held her straight.

Satish then went on to finish giving her a bath. Anju drifted her hand
down and yanked his Lungi out of his body. For the first time Satish
stood naked in front of her. He saw her eyeing his cock and this made it
gather more vigour. It was very erect and lively. As Satish felt her
gaze arousing him, he turned and picking a towel started to dry Anju's
body with it. After he had finished drying her, Anju took the towel from
his hand and draped it over her body. As soon as Anju had draped the
towel to her body, Satish pulled her into his arms and looked into her
face. Anju's eyes were glowing and her lips sprouted a mischievous smile.

Seeing this Satish swiftly lifted her up in his arms and carrying her he
moved towards her room. Anju was totally bewildered when she saw him
moving towards her bed. This shot the adrenaline up her body and she
waited anxiously for his next move. Satish reaching the bed put her down
on it and he stood ogling her body which was twisting and moaning on the
bed. He then went on his knees and coming closer to her, placed his hand
on her knee just below the towel. Anju was mesmerized by his actions.
Satish then slid his hand inside the towel and felt her hot thighs. He
then continued moving his hand up in between her thighs. He felt the
stimulating heat of her inner thighs. He then brought the other hand
into play. With it he started to remove the towel from her body.

Anju was squirming with delight and the moment his hand reached the end
of her thighs, she jerked her body out of pleasure. Satish moved his
hand right over her cunt and slid a finger in. It just slipped inside
her hot cunt. Satish on having his finger inside her, pulled the towel
from her body with the other hand. Anju bit her lips hard. Her body
started to have convulsions. She could not bear the pleasure emanating
within herself. She put her hand at the side of the bed and started
searching for his cock. As Satish lifted himself to bend his face over
her body, Anju's hand felt his scorching cock. She held it in her hand
while Satish rammed his lips on her cunt.

Both actions were simultaneous and both shuddered at the touch. As
Satish started lapping up her cunt, Anju held his cock with a firmer
grip. Anju loved his hot tongue cleaning out her cunt and this made her
pull his cock harder. As Satish raised his body over hers, Anju's hand
which was holding the cock slid below and gripped his buttocks. Satish
positioned his cock right over the hot wet entrance and Anju started
pulling him down. Satish then bringing his face down, opened his lips
and swallowed her lips in them. He slammed his mouth hard on hers and
when Anju screamed out in pleasure he slid his hot cock into her and he
covered her mouth with his stifling all her cries.

Anju was in heaven. She had never felt a desire so strong and when
Satish started pounding her insides, she lifted her body to accommodate
his trusts deeper. Satish had finally reached his goal. He put all his
strength behind him in thrusting deeper inside her. Anju was screaming
wildly. She was coming and coming in streams. She dug her nails on his
back and scratched out his skin. Satish was also about to come. He
wanted to come over her face so he lifted himself and positioned his
cock over her face. Anju seeing his cock dangling in front of her face
brought her tongue out and licked its head. By the time she could taste
the salty pre-cum, Satish shot his load of cum over her mouth, cheeks
and eyes. Before it could go limp, Anju held his cock in her hand and
guided into her mouth. She could feel his cock vibrating inside her
mouth and it was a pleasure to hold it over there.

[indian incest]

Satish lay exhausted over her, while his cock was in her mouth. He found
it difficult to rise as he felt his cock growing stiff in her mouth
again. He started to grind his cock in her mouth. Anju suddenly realized
he was getting hard again and before he could do anything, she slid away
from him and ran into the bathroom. Satish after collecting his clothes
as he turned to leave the room, he pictured the whole setting of her
room in his mind. He was delighted to have had her in such surroundings.
He walked tall from the room.

Anju took sometime to come out of the bathroom. There she sat
recollecting what had happened. Though she had cherished the episode,
she felt it was wrong on her part. She felt sorry, not for herself, but
for her son Ajay. When she had so easily given herself up to a stranger,
she had not cared to shower the same love on her son. She felt as if she
had cheated him. Thinking of him she went ahead with washing all her
garments which she had worn this morning, as she had seen Ajay's eyes
pop out when she stood before him.

By evening Anju had planned out everything. First she had sent Satish
out on an errand which would keep him away from the house till midnight
and secondly she had cooked up a few things which Ajay cherished. After
finishing her work she went up the stairs to her room to dress up. She
dressed up leisurely and after spraying a tinge of mild perfume over her
body, she looking in the mirror, she felt a warmness engulfing her body.
Shaking herself out of it, she came down in time to hear the door bell
ringing.

Anju opened the door to see a beaming Ajay standing at the door. As he
entered in, Ajay looked upon her and seeing her dressed in the same
outfit, his eyes popped out of his sockets. Anju saw his eyes roaming
over every inch of her body and when she looked down at him, she could
see the lump in front of his pants growing. Anju's face went red when
she saw him looking at her looking down at him. When Anju turned to
leave, Ajay caught hold of her hand. This made Anju stand rooted on the
spot and before she could think of something, she felt his other hand
encircling her waist. As Ajay pulled her she very tamely moved her body
in line with his. Ajay on feeling her body contact he went crazy with
desire. He tightened his grip over her waist and adjusted himself
between her buttocks. Anju moaned as she felt his growing prick stuck in
between her buttocks. After allowing him sometime, Anju slowly turned
towards him. On seeing her turn, Ajay's face suddenly turned red and he
started to sweat, as he felt he had over stepped a little.

Anju seeing the plight on his face took hold of his face in her hands
and bringing it closer she planted kisses all over it. This made Ajay
regain his lost composure. When Anju was busy kissing him, Ajay slid his
hands from her waist down and held her buttocks. As Anju did not show
any resistance, Ajay pulled her body closer to his, making his erect
prick cram on her midriff. This brightened Anju's face and seeing him
manoeuvring her to gain more contact of her body, she herself thrust her
body upon his. Ajay moaned on having the desired contact of her body
over his and he started to perspire. Anju seeing him perspiring silently
drew her body away from his and when Ajay looked up at her with
disbelief, she laid her hand firmly on his prick before leaving him.

At last Ajay was ecstatic to have her touch his prick. He could not
believe his mother had really touched him with her hand. He stood gazing
at her departing soul and once she was out of his vision, he ran up to
his room, discarded all his clothes and lay upon his bed holding his
erect prick in his hand. He kept fondling his prick and when he saw it
growing, he started to jerk it, feeling a new sensation building up
inside him.

He kept playing with his member and when he felt it was time to catch up
with his work, he very enthusiastically finished it. He did keep count
of the time flying but when he heard her mother calling him for dinner,
he was really surprised. He quickly dragged his track pant over his
naked body and putting on a loose shirt he came striding down the stairs.

Coming over to the dinning table he was enchanted to see his father
having finished his dinner was resting in his room. To add to this, when
he sat down, he saw his mother getting ready to spoon feed him. Ajay
could not believe his eyes and he pulled his chair closer to hers. Anju
was pleased to see him so lively and as she lifted a spoonful to feed
him, he diverted the spoon to her mouth. Anju's heart cried out at him.
She very lovingly opened her mouth and accepted the food. They kept
spoon feeding each other and when they came to the dessert, a spoon full
of it fell upon Anju's thighs.

Ajay quickly drew the napkin and holding it in his hand, he cleaned the
spill. When he saw some stains remaining over her sari, he dipped the
napkin in a glass of ice water and holding her sari in his hand, he
brushed it clean. Anju on feeling the cold water seep through her sari
shivered. Ajay held the wet part of her sari in his hand and did not let
it go. He kept fondling it in his hand and as Anju did not object, he
kept tugging it. This made her sari slip away from her a little. Anju
looked straight into Ajay's eyes. She did not complain but her eyes
questioned his actions. When Ajay looked worried and stopped pulling her
sari, Anju let out a naughty smile.

Seeing her beaming, Ajay knew she was teasing him. He took his hand and
squarely placed it over her thigh. Anju smiled again. Ajay then started
caressing her thighs and seeing her giggling, he then slid his hand
deeper between her thighs. Anju spread her thighs a little. This move
made his hand gain more ground. The deeper he moved his hand, the more
he got aroused. Anju waited for his next move and the moment she left
his hand creeping up her hot spot, she let out a soft moan.

Ajay took this as an invitation and as he pushed his hand over her cunt,
Anju cried out and squeezed her thighs trapping Ajay's hand in between
them. This did not stop Ajay. He exerted more force and dug his hand
deeper. His hand felt something moist. This brought him on the verge of
discharge. He felt his cock vibrating inside his pants. On not being
able to penetrate her, Ajay again forced his hand inside. He grasped
whatever his hands lay on. This was tantalizing Anju. She was going wild
feeling his hand burrowing her cunt. She could take it no longer and the
moment she separated her thighs, Ajay gripped her whole cunt in his hand
and pushed his fingers in. This not only made Anju scream out in
pleasure but Ajay too could no longer sustain himself. When his fingers
felt the warm moist inner glands of her cunt, Ajay came in his pants.

Anju so far had not experienced anything so wonderful. She kept
squirming in her seat. Ajay was a little shy after coming in his pants.
Anju became conscious of this. She moved closer to him and placed her
hand directly on his pants. Ajay shuddered when he felt her hand over
his prick. Anju then slid her hand inside his pants and reached for his
prick. Ajay could not believe it. He was shocked for a few seconds and
as Anju fondled his moist prick in her hand, it started to rise again.
She kept fondling it inside his pants and when she felt it reach the
maximum size, she said 'you have a big one'. This made Ajay go red in
his face. Anju then removed her hand out and moving closer to him said
'go clean up and come down'.

At first Ajay could not believe what he had heard, but as the words
'come down' kept ringing in his mind, he hurriedly ran up to his room.
He had a wash and changing into new pants he came down to see his mother
waiting for him. She was standing in the middle of the living room,
which was softly lit. Her light colour dress was glowing in the faint
light. It was a sight to behold. Ajay moved closer to her.

Anju raised her hands and held him by his shoulders. She held him at
arm's length. She then looked down at him. Her eyes went over every
little outline of his body. She was engraving the look and shape of his
body in her mind. When she completed her survey, she found him to be
more masculine than her husband. She found his shoulders squarer, his
arms heavier, his chest broader and his thighs heavier. While Anju was
scrutinizing him, Ajay was silent. He was happy just to stand in front
of her. He was observing her actions and when Anju let out a sigh of
relief, he shifted his hands on to her waist.

As Anju felt his hands on her waist, she said 'what do you want'?

Ajay blushed. He did not speak out but stammered. I ............

Anju moved closer and bringing her ear to his mouth, said 'tell me'.

With great difficulty, Ajay replied 'I want to see'.

Anju's face brightened. She said 'what'.

Again Ajay could not reply, but he kept his hand moving down her waist.

'You want to see it' asked Anju.

'Yes' he blurted out.

'Just see it' questioned Anju, biting his ear?

[indian incest]

'I want to touch it', replied Ajay.

Hearing it Anju bit his ear hard and said 'why'.

Ajay did not answer but he pulled her closer to him.

Anju then moving her face from his ear and kissing him on the cheeks
said. 'Yes, you can'.

Hearing this Ajay suddenly blurted out 'What'.

Anju smiled and bringing her lips upon his said 'undress me'.

Ajay could not believe what he had heard. He stood motionless for
sometime and when he felt Anju's lips ravishing his, he brought his
hands over her shoulders. He then pushed Anju away from his body and as
she looked up at him with a naughty smile, he gripped her shoulders
straight. Now it was his turn to look up at her. He kept his eyes fixed
on her chest. He was looking at her breasts heave whenever she took a
breath. Her breathing made her breasts rise up and down. Ajay placed his
hands on the top of her chest and as Anju let her breath out, he slid
the sari covering her breasts.

Now Ajay had a clear picture of her breasts heave in her bra and blouse.
The top part of her breasts were bare and as Anju's breathing got
faster, they moved in unison. Then Ajay held the material of her blouse
on either side with both his hands. He kept gripping the material of the
blouse tighter in his hand. Anju loved his ministrations. She had not
expected this from Ajay when she had asked him to undress her. She had
thought he would be very clumsy, but on seeing him act as a mature
person, she was enjoying it. Anju felt his fingers and knuckles trust
deep inside her blouse and she took pleasure by his touch. As Anju was
anticipating him to push his hands deeper inside, she was shocked and
opened her mouth in awe when Ajay ripped the thin material of her blouse
out of her body in one stroke.

Anju wilted being treated like this and her whole body was on fire. She
then very tamely came into his arms and hugged her body to his. Ajay on
feeling her soft breasts flattened against his chest, gathered her in
his arms firmly. They kept swinging in each others arms getting to know
the feel of each others body and as Ajay's hand drifted down from her
back to her waist, he started to tug her sari out. As Anju felt her sari
being dragged she started to take deep breaths helping him slip the sari
out of her body. After pulling out the sari from her body, Ajay brought
his hands on her buttocks and kneading them, he pulled them harshly on
to his body.

On every pull Anju felt her body ram his erect cock. Enticed by his
manly pulls, Anju freed her arms and taking hold of his shirt, she
pulled it out. Then setting straight her locks she placed both her hands
on his chest and caught his flesh in them. Ajay trusted his lower body
harder into hers. Anju did not stop there. She lifted herself on the
toes and gliding her breasts on his chest, she whipped her locks of hair
on his face. Ajay held her tightly in this position and lifting her up
he carried her to the sofa. Anju started thrusting her body wildly on
being carried by him and as he put her down on the sofa, she pulled him
on top of her.

Ajay body's had totally pinned upon hers. He had her body under his and
he felt his cock stuck right on top of her cunt. This sent shivers to
both their bodies. Ajay pressed himself and his member upon her body and
getting the maximum contact, he started to jerk his cock over Anju's
body. Anju too loved the feel of his hot cock ram on her body and as his
thrusts got harder, her vaginal muscles contracted and she too started
trusting her body up with every move of his. Ajay went beyond control.
He was aroused to the hilt. He took out his cock in his hand and
positioning himself over her cunt, he ripped his cock through her thin
dress into it. Anju screamed out loudly. Ajay had penetrated most of his
cock inside her cunt and as his trusts gained more leverage, Anju
thrashed her self wildly and came. Ajay too could not hold back anymore.
As soon as he got more access to her cunt, he rammed his cock with a
final trust and spent out inside her.

After some time, when Anju felt him pull out his cock from her cunt, she
quickly put her hands down and holding Ajay's back pulled him up. And
when Ajay saw her signalling to sit on her belly, he readily moved over
and placing his legs on either side of her body, he squatted on her
belly. Anju then placing her hands on his thighs pulled him further up
her body. On having him well placed, Anju positioned both her hands on
his hips and caressing them she moved her hands over his deflated cock.
Ajay straightened himself allowing more freedom for Anju's hand to feel
his cock. Anju took hold of his cock in both her hands over his pants
and rubbed it lovingly.

Ajay's cock started to swell and when she felt it bulge, Anju slid her
hand inside his pants and took hold of his bare cock in her hand. Ajay'
body shivered. The touch of her delicate fingers on his rigid mass of
flesh sent heat waves up his body and when Anju said 'show me', Ajay was
both excited and exulted.

He went up on his knees. Anju held his pants in her hands; he dragged
them out of his body. Anju's eyes lit up on seeing his huge prick
dangling in front of her. She caressed it with her eyes from a closer
range. She very lovingly held it in her hands. Ajay felt it pulsating in
her hand and he pressed it on her breasts. Anju then quickly unhooked
her bra and taking hold of his cock she squeezed it in between her soft
warm breasts. Ajay loved the feeling of his cock wedged in between her
breasts, but he was craving for more. He continued shoving it in between
her breasts. Anju cried out in pleasure.

Ajay was thrusting his cock in between her breasts and as Anju was busy
moaning with pleasure, he suddenly slid his body down and straddling her
thighs he embraced her belly. Anju was thrilled. He started to kiss her
belly button and making way he was pushing his hand below. This made
Anju to twist and twirl and she placed her hand on his head. Ajay moving
his hand down held the chords holding her petticoat. Anju trembled and
ruffling his hair, she asked 'what are you doing'?

By this time Ajay's face was poised over cunt. He looked down and said
'I want to see '.

Anju blushed. 'You want to see mine', she quipped back mischievously.

'Yes, yes', replied Ajay.

'Then what's stopping you' replied Anju naughtily.

Ajay did not even look back at her. He immediately pulled the chords and
Anju's petticoat gave way. Ajay saw her soft belly giving way to the
midriff on which he saw black curls of hair and the moment he slid the
petticoat down and exposed Anju's cunt, his eyes popped out of their
sockets and turned red. Seeing the unseen, Ajay could not shift his eyes
from her cunt. He looked at every pore and every curl of her cunt. He
kept staring at her till he heard Anju say.

'Do you like what you see'?

Ajay, in response, bowed down and opening his mouth placed a hard kiss
on her cunt. Anju shivered at this kiss. Ajay after kissing her cunt and
feeling her body tremble lifted his face to look at her. Anju beckoned
him to come over her and Ajay obliged. He hauled himself up and covering
her full body he placed his body upon hers. Anju went wild feeling his
full frame and weight upon her. Her vaginal muscles started twitching
and her cunt went moist with her juices.

On having his body over hers, Anju immediately wrapped her hands over
his back and hugging him to her body, her lips started to search his. On
having contacted Anju ravished his lips and face with wet kisses which
aroused the devil in Ajay. His body started to sweat and his cock which
was wedged between their bodies started to throb. He momentarily lifted
himself and poised his cock over her. It was blazing and ready to
plunge. Anju saw it from the corner of her eye and before she could hold
it or guide it, Ajay plunged it deep into her. Anju cried out with joy
as the thick mass of hot flesh ripped inside her soft smooth moist cunt
and before she could react to him, Ajay started pounding her. Anju
looked at him in disbelief when he hammered her body and drained inside
her cunt.

This was most exhilarating and she just loved her son better than anyone
else.

Ends

[indian incest]

'I want to touch it', replied Ajay.

Hearing it Anju bit his ear hard and said 'why'.

Ajay did not answer but he pulled her closer to him.

Anju then moving her face from his ear and kissing him on the cheeks
said. 'Yes, you can'.

Hearing this Ajay suddenly blurted out 'What'.

Anju smiled and bringing her lips upon his said 'undress me'.

Ajay could not believe what he had heard. He stood motionless for
sometime and when he felt Anju's lips ravishing his, he brought his
hands over her shoulders. He then pushed Anju away from his body and as
she looked up at him with a naughty smile, he gripped her shoulders
straight. Now it was his turn to look up at her. He kept his eyes fixed
on her chest. He was looking at her breasts heave whenever she took a
breath. Her breathing made her breasts rise up and down. Ajay placed his
hands on the top of her chest and as Anju let her breath out, he slid
the sari covering her breasts.

Now Ajay had a clear picture of her breasts heave in her bra and blouse.
The top part of her breasts were bare and as Anju's breathing got
faster, they moved in unison. Then Ajay held the material of her blouse
on either side with both his hands. He kept gripping the material of the
blouse tighter in his hand. Anju loved his ministrations. She had not
expected this from Ajay when she had asked him to undress her. She had
thought he would be very clumsy, but on seeing him act as a mature
person, she was enjoying it. Anju felt his fingers and knuckles trust
deep inside her blouse and she took pleasure by his touch. As Anju was
anticipating him to push his hands deeper inside, she was shocked and
opened her mouth in awe when Ajay ripped the thin material of her blouse
out of her body in one stroke.

Anju wilted being treated like this and her whole body was on fire. She
then very tamely came into his arms and hugged her body to his. Ajay on
feeling her soft breasts flattened against his chest, gathered her in
his arms firmly. They kept swinging in each others arms getting to know
the feel of each others body and as Ajay's hand drifted down from her
back to her waist, he started to tug her sari out. As Anju felt her sari
being dragged she started to take deep breaths helping him slip the sari
out of her body. After pulling out the sari from her body, Ajay brought
his hands on her buttocks and kneading them, he pulled them harshly on
to his body.

On every pull Anju felt her body ram his erect cock. Enticed by his
manly pulls, Anju freed her arms and taking hold of his shirt, she
pulled it out. Then setting straight her locks she placed both her hands
on his chest and caught his flesh in them. Ajay trusted his lower body
harder into hers. Anju did not stop there. She lifted herself on the
toes and gliding her breasts on his chest, she whipped her locks of hair
on his face. Ajay held her tightly in this position and lifting her up
he carried her to the sofa. Anju started thrusting her body wildly on
being carried by him and as he put her down on the sofa, she pulled him
on top of her.

Ajay body's had totally pinned upon hers. He had her body under his and
he felt his cock stuck right on top of her cunt. This sent shivers to
both their bodies. Ajay pressed himself and his member upon her body and
getting the maximum contact, he started to jerk his cock over Anju's
body. Anju too loved the feel of his hot cock ram on her body and as his
thrusts got harder, her vaginal muscles contracted and she too started
trusting her body up with every move of his. Ajay went beyond control.
He was aroused to the hilt. He took out his cock in his hand and
positioning himself over her cunt, he ripped his cock through her thin
dress into it. Anju screamed out loudly. Ajay had penetrated most of his
cock inside her cunt and as his trusts gained more leverage, Anju
thrashed her self wildly and came. Ajay too could not hold back anymore.
As soon as he got more access to her cunt, he rammed his cock with a
final trust and spent out inside her.

After some time, when Anju felt him pull out his cock from her cunt, she
quickly put her hands down and holding Ajay's back pulled him up. And
when Ajay saw her signalling to sit on her belly, he readily moved over
and placing his legs on either side of her body, he squatted on her
belly. Anju then placing her hands on his thighs pulled him further up
her body. On having him well placed, Anju positioned both her hands on
his hips and caressing them she moved her hands over his deflated cock.
Ajay straightened himself allowing more freedom for Anju's hand to feel
his cock. Anju took hold of his cock in both her hands over his pants
and rubbed it lovingly.

Ajay's cock started to swell and when she felt it bulge, Anju slid her
hand inside his pants and took hold of his bare cock in her hand. Ajay'
body shivered. The touch of her delicate fingers on his rigid mass of
flesh sent heat waves up his body and when Anju said 'show me', Ajay was
both excited and exulted.

He went up on his knees. Anju held his pants in her hands; he dragged
them out of his body. Anju's eyes lit up on seeing his huge prick
dangling in front of her. She caressed it with her eyes from a closer
range. She very lovingly held it in her hands. Ajay felt it pulsating in
her hand and he pressed it on her breasts. Anju then quickly unhooked
her bra and taking hold of his cock she squeezed it in between her soft
warm breasts. Ajay loved the feeling of his cock wedged in between her
breasts, but he was craving for more. He continued shoving it in between
her breasts. Anju cried out in pleasure.

Ajay was thrusting his cock in between her breasts and as Anju was busy
moaning with pleasure, he suddenly slid his body down and straddling her
thighs he embraced her belly. Anju was thrilled. He started to kiss her
belly button and making way he was pushing his hand below. This made
Anju to twist and twirl and she placed her hand on his head. Ajay moving
his hand down held the chords holding her petticoat. Anju trembled and
ruffling his hair, she asked 'what are you doing'?

By this time Ajay's face was poised over cunt. He looked down and said
'I want to see '.

Anju blushed. 'You want to see mine', she quipped back mischievously.

'Yes, yes', replied Ajay.

'Then what's stopping you' replied Anju naughtily.

Ajay did not even look back at her. He immediately pulled the chords and
Anju's petticoat gave way. Ajay saw her soft belly giving way to the
midriff on which he saw black curls of hair and the moment he slid the
petticoat down and exposed Anju's cunt, his eyes popped out of their
sockets and turned red. Seeing the unseen, Ajay could not shift his eyes
from her cunt. He looked at every pore and every curl of her cunt. He
kept staring at her till he heard Anju say.

'Do you like what you see'?

Ajay, in response, bowed down and opening his mouth placed a hard kiss
on her cunt. Anju shivered at this kiss. Ajay after kissing her cunt and
feeling her body tremble lifted his face to look at her. Anju beckoned
him to come over her and Ajay obliged. He hauled himself up and covering
her full body he placed his body upon hers. Anju went wild feeling his
full frame and weight upon her. Her vaginal muscles started twitching
and her cunt went moist with her juices.

On having his body over hers, Anju immediately wrapped her hands over
his back and hugging him to her body, her lips started to search his. On
having contacted Anju ravished his lips and face with wet kisses which
aroused the devil in Ajay. His body started to sweat and his cock which
was wedged between their bodies started to throb. He momentarily lifted
himself and poised his cock over her. It was blazing and ready to
plunge. Anju saw it from the corner of her eye and before she could hold
it or guide it, Ajay plunged it deep into her. Anju cried out with joy
as the thick mass of hot flesh ripped inside her soft smooth moist cunt
and before she could react to him, Ajay started pounding her. Anju
looked at him in disbelief when he hammered her body and drained inside
her cunt.

This was most exhilarating and she just loved her son better than anyone
else.

Ends

[indian incest]

add reps if u liked the anju story ...

[indian incest]

bump

[~ MATUREHOT ~]

Nice end to Anju story

[indian incest]

bump

[indian incest]

Nice end to Anju story

thanks for ur appriciation ..

[indian incest]

will be posting a story in hindi ...

[indian incest]

Train mein Behan ki ChudhaiTrain mein Behan ki Chudhai
This is true story which I face when I am returning with my younger
sister
(Shila) from my massi (mother'sister) Distt. Gaya (Bihar).I live with
my family
in Delhi at Shalimar Bagh.We are four members in our family.
Father-40years a
business man. Mother-38 years a house wife. sister Shila-18 years a
student of
class 12th. I 21 years participating in father's business. I am going
to narrate
how I had sex with my younger sister (Shila) in Hindi languese.
Ek din humare massi (mother's sister) Distt.-Gaya ke Village-Tekari se
aai mujhe
aur Shila ko apne sath gaon apni ladki Gita ki mangni mein le jane ke
liye. Hum
dono bhai-behan ka ticket apne sath banakar lene aayee.Mummy humse kahi
jab
tumhare massi etni dur se khud lene aayee to jana to padega hi. lekin
Shila ki
School bhi khooli hai esliye jao aur mangni ke bad dusre din wapas aa
jana.
wapsi ka ticket abhi hi jakar lelo. main Delhi railway station gaya
wohan kisi
bhi train ka do din ki wapsi ticket nahin mili. ant me main JHARKHAND
EXPRESS ka
98, 99 waiting ka hi ticket lekar aa gayen ki nahin confirm hone par TT
ko paise
dekar train per hi sit le lenge. 29th oct. 2000 ko main aur shila apni
massi
(mother'ssister) ke beti (Gita) ke mangni se wapas laut rahe the.
Distt-Gaya (Bihar) ke Tekari Gaon me humari massi rahti thi. massi ne
Gita ke
mangni mein Shila ko lal rang ke langa-choli kharid kar di thi jise
pahankar
shila mere sath Delhi wapas laut rahi thi. Tekari gaon ke chowk par
humlog Gaya
Railway station aane ke liye trekar (Jeep) ka entejar kar rahen the.
etne mein
wohan ek kutti (bitch) aur uske pichhe-pichhe ek kutta (dog) daudta hua
yaya.
kuttiya humlog se karib 20 ft. ki duri par rook gayee. kutta uske
pichhe aakar
kutti ke bur (cunt/choot) chatne laga aur phir dono pair kutti ke kamar
par
rakhkar apna kamar dana dan chalane laga. Jise main aur Shila dono
dekhen. kutta
bahoot raftar se 8-10 dhakka ghapa-ghap lagakar kerbat le liya. dono ek
doosre
mein phans gaya. ye scene hum dono bhai-bahan dekhen. etne mein gaon ke
kuchh
ladke wahan daudte huye aaye aur kutte-kutti par pathar marne lage.
kutta apne
taraf khinch raha tha aur kuttiya apni taraf. lekin jot chhootne ka nam
hi nahin
le raha tha.
Main shila ke taraf dekha wo sharma rahi thi lekin ye scene use bhi
achha lag
raha tha humse niche nazar karke ye scene bade gour se dekh rahi thi.
mera to
mood kharab ho gaya ab mujhe shila apni bahan nahin balki ek sexy ladki
ki tarah
lag rahi thi. ab mujhe shila hi kuttiya nazar aane lagi. mera lund
paint mein
khada ho gaya. lekin etne mein ek treaker (jip) aayee .hum dono jip
mein baith
gayen. jip mein ekhi sit par 5 log baithe the jis se shila humse chipki
hui thi.
mera dhyan ab sila ke bur (cunt/choot) per hi jane laga. humlog station
pahunche. Main apna ticket confirmation ke liye T.C. office jakar pata
kiyen.
lekin mera ticket confirm nahin hua tha. phir main socha kisi bhi tarah
ek bhi
sit lena to padega hi.T.C. bataya aap train per hi T.T. se mil lijiyega
shayad
ek sit mil hi jayega. Train time par aa gai. shila aur main train par
chadh
gayen.T.T. se bahoot request karne par Rs.200 mein ek birth dene ke
liye agree
hua.T.T. ek single sit par baitha tha wo kaha aap log es sit par baith
jawo jab
tak hum aaten hai koi sit dekhkar. main aur shila gate ke sit par baith
gayen
rat karib 10pm baj rahi thi khidki se kafi thandi hawayen chal rahi
thi. humlog
shal se badan dhak kar baith gayen. etne mein TT akar humlog ko dusre
bogi mein
ek upper birth diya. maine 200 rupees T.T. ko dekar ek ticket confirm
karwa kar
apne birth per pahele shila ko upper chadhayen chadhate samay main
shila ke
chootad (buttuk) kaske daba diya tha sila muskurati hui chadhi phir
main bhi
uper chadha.
Sare sleeper per log so rahen the. humare sleeper ke samne sleeper par
ek 7 year
ka girl so rahi thi jiski mummy dady middle aur niche ke birth per the.
sari
light pankhe band the sirf night balb jal rahi thi. tain apni gati mein
chal
rahi thi. Shila upper birth mein jakar let rahi thi. main bhi upper
birth per
chadhkar baith gayen. Shila mujhse kahne lagi letoge nahin. main kaha
kahan
letun jagah to hai nahin es par wo karbat hokar let gayee aur mujhe
bagal mein
letne kahi. main bhi usike bagal mein let gaya.aur shal odh liya. jagah
chhota
ke karan hum dono ekdoosre se chipke huye the. shila ka choonchee mere
chest se
dabba hua tha. mujhe to sila ki choot (bur) per pahle se hi dhyan tha.
main aur
bhi apne se chipka liya. sila se kahen. aur edhar aa ja nahi to niche
girne ka
daar hai. wo aur mujhse chipak gayee. shila apni jangh mere jangh
(thigh) ke
uppar rakh di. uski gaal mere gaal se sata tha. main uski gaal se upna
gaal
ragadne laga. mera lund dhire-dhire khada ho gaya. main upna ek hath
shila ki
kamar par le gaya aur aur dhire -dhire uski lahnga upar kamar tak
khinch-khinch
kar chadhane lage.
Shila ki sanse bhi tej chalne lagi thi. main uski lahnga kamar ke upar
kar diya
aur uski chootad sahlane lage. main uski panty per se hanth ghuma kar
dekhne
laga bur (choot) ke pass uski panty gila tha uski bur se chip-chipa lar
nikla
tha jo mere ungliyon ko chat-chata kar diya. main panty ke under se
hanth dalkar
bur ke pass le gaya uski bur lar se bhingi huithi. main bur ko sahlane
laga
shila upni hoth mere hoth par rakh di aur mere hoth ko upne munh mein
lekar
choosne lagi. mujhe ek bargi pura badan mein josh yaa gaya main ek hath
shila ke
breast mein dalkar uske santre jaise choochi ko sahlane laga. uski
choochi ke
nipple kafi chhoti thi use main upne munh me lekar choosne laga. aur
pahle ek
ungli shila ke bur me dhooka diyen. bur gili hone ke karan assani se
ungal bur
mein chala gaya. phir do ungli ek bar dhookane lagen es par shila
kas-masane
lagi main ek hanth se uski nipple ki ghundi masal raha tha aur ek hath
uski bur
se khilwad karne laga . main kisi tarah dhiree-dhire dono ungli uski
bur mein
pura ghused diya. aur dono ungli ko chauda karke uski bur mein chalane
laga.
shila sisyane lagi aur apni hath mere pant ke jip ke pass lakar jip
kholne lagi.
maine bhi jip kholne mein uski madad ki aur apna lund shila ke hanth
mein de di.
sila mere lund ke supade ko sahlane lagi. usko mere lund sahlane se
bahoot maja
mila main uski bur mein isbar tin ungli eksath dalne laga. bur se kafi
lar girne
laga jis se mera hath aur sila ki painty pura bhing gayee. lekin esbar
tino unli
bur mein nahin ja raha tha main ek hanth se bur ko chir kar rakha aur
phir tino
ungli ek sath dalen shila mere hanth pakad kar bur ke pass se hatane
lagi shayad
es bar bur tino ungli se bur dard karne laga hoga lekin main uski hoth
apne munh
me lekar choosne lagen aur kisi tarah tino ungli aadha jakar hi utak
gaya .

[indian incest]

Main josh mein aa gaya aur shila ki painty ek side karke upna lund uske
bur ke
chhed mein dhukane lagen. lund ka supada hi bur mein ghusa ki shila
mere kan
mein kahne lagi dhire-dhire dhukao bur dard kar rahi hai. main thoda sa
position
lekar uski chootad ko hi upne lund par dabaya to ek 1/4 hissa uski bur
mein
gaya. main use jyada pareshan nahin karna chahta tha.main sochha pura
lund bur
mein mein dhukane par uski munh se chikh neklegi aur log jag bhi sakte
hain
esiliye main 1/4 hissa uski bur mein ghusakar under bahar karne lagen.
painty ke
kinare side mere lund ko kass rakha tha esiliye hume chodne mein kafi
maja mil
raha tha shila bhi choodai kiraftar badhane mein humare sath dene
lagi.dhire-dhire painti bhi humare lund ko kaskar bur par chanpe huye
thi.painty
ke gharsan se lund bhi bur mein pani chhodne ke liye taiyar ho
gaya.main sila ke
kamar ko kaskar apne kamar mein chipkaye mere lund pani chhod diya
.sila ki
painty pura bhing gayee.shayad sardi ke ratt ke karan use thandh lagne
lagi phir
usne apni painty dhire se utarkar usi se apni bur ponchh kar painty
apni hand
bag mein rakh li.
Phir main aur shila ek dusre se chipak kar sone lagen. lekin humdono ke
ankhon
mein nind kahan. main shila ke kan mein kaha kuttiya bankar kab
chodayegi. tab
shila kahne lagi ghar chal kar chahe kuttiya banana aa gay (cow)
banakar chodna
yahan to bas dhire-dhire maja lo. humlog shal se pura badan dhak rakhe
the.
shila phir mere lund ko lekar masalne lagi main bhi uske bur ke tit ko
kuder kar
maja lene laga. aab shila humse kafi khool chuki thi.mere hoth ko
chuste huye
mere lund masle ja rahi thi uski hanthon ki maslan se phir mere lund
khada hone
laga aur dekhte hi dekhte mera lund sila ki muthi se bahar aane laga.
shila
bahoot gaur se mere lund ki lumbai-chaudai napi 9 inches ka lund dekh
kar hairan
ho mere kan mein kahi itna mota-lumba lund tune mere bur mein kaise
dhuka diya.
main kaha abhi pura lund kahan dhukaya hun meri Rani abhi to sirf 1/4
hissa se
kam chalaya hun pura lund to tum jab ghar mein kuttiya banogi to hum
kutta
bankar doggy style mein pure lund ka maja chakhayenge.
Ispar wo jor-jor se mere gall mein dant katne lagi phir main uske kan
mein dhire
se kaha shila tum jara karbat badalkar soao. tum apni gand (ass hole)
mere lund
ki taraf karke soao. uspar mere kan mein kahne lagi. nahin baba gand
marna ho to
ghar mein marna yahan main gand marne nahin dungi. phir main us se kaha
nahin
Rani main tumhari gand nahin marunga main tumhe lund-bur ka hi maja
dunga. phir
wo karbat badal di. main shila ke dono pair mod kar shila ke pet
(belly) mein
sata diya jis se uski bur pichhe se rasta de di.main uski gand upnne
lund ki
taraf khinch kar uski pair uski pet se chipka diya aur bur mein pahle
do ungil
dalkar bur ke chhed ko thoda phailaya phir dono ungli bur mein dalkar
ungli bur
mein ghuma diya shila us par thoda chihuki. phir main gall mein ek
chumma lekar
apne lund ko Shila ke bur mein dhire-dhiree ghusane lagen. bahut
koshish ke bad
adha lund bur mein ghusa main sila se jyada se jyada maja lena aur dena
chahte
the. esiliye bahut dhire-dhire ghusayen aur ek hanth se uski nipple ki
ghundi
mainjne lagen. main dekha ab shila bhi apni gand mere lund ki taraf
chanp rahi
hai.
Phir shila ke bur halka sa pani chhoda jis se mera lund gila ho gaya
aur lund
bur mein under-bahar karne par thada aur under gaya ab sirf 1/4 hissa
hi bahar
raha. aur main dhire-dhire apna kamar chalakar shila ko dubara chodne
lage.
shila bhi apni gand hila-hila kar maje se chodbane lagi. Es bar karib
ek ghante
tak dono choda-chodi karte rahen. train ek bar kahin signal nahin milne
ke karan
aisi break mara ki shila ki chuttad pichhe ke taraf hachaak se dawab
dala jis se
mera pura lund khachaak se shila ke bur mein pura chala gayaa shila ke
munh se
bhayanak chikh nikalne hi wali thi ki main apne ek hanth se shila ki
munh
bandkar diya aur ek hanth se uski dono choochi bari-bari se mainjne
lagen. main
to trian per uske sath aisa nahin karna chate then lekin train ki
motion mein
break lagne ke karan aisa hua. sila dhire-dhire sisak rahi thi. main
apne lund
ko sthir rakh kar pahle shila ke dono choochi ko kaske mainje. phir
thodi der
bad use rahat mili aur shila ne ab khud apni kamar age-pichhe karne
lagi. shayad
ab use dard ke jagah par jyada maja aane laga.
Mera hanth sila ke bur par gaya main dekha uske bur se garam-garam
taral padarth
gir raha hai main samajh gaya ki ye bur ki pani nahin balki bur ki
jhilli phatne
se bur si khoon (blood) gir raha hai.main shila se ye bat nahin kahen
kyonki wo
ghabda jati main apne paint se Roomal nikal kar uske bur se gire sare
khoon ko
aachhi tarah se ponchh diya aur sila ko apni gand age-piche karte dekh
kar main
bhi ghapa-ghapp dhakka de-dekar chodne laga. shila ab maje se chodbaye
ja rahi
thi. jab main 10-15 dhakka age pichhe hokar lagayen to shila ki boor
pani chhod
di. main sila ki dono santre jaisi choochi mainj-mainj kar chodne laga.
karib 10
minute tak bur mein lund under-bahar karke chodte huye main bhi pani
chhod diya.
aur humlog 5 minute apna lund bur mein dale pade rahein. jab mera lund
sikud
gaya tab phir bur se bahar nikalkar phir apna rumal se bur aur lund
ponchh kar
saf karke rumal train ki window se bahar phenk diyen. es samay 4:35a.m.
baj rahi
thi. ab hum dono bhai-behan ek dusre se khul kar pyar karne lagen.

[indian incest]

no replies :argue: :argue:

[breakthecrescent]

good one. but wrong forum

[MaverickP]

Sahee hai boss.. repping you

[indian incest]

Sahee hai boss.. repping you

thanks for the reps & repling ... I will update soon ...

[sujatha23]

hot stories...

[kapil84]

I would like to put my story, which is about my cousin Reesham. I am a Mechanical Engineer studying in Poona. This incident happened to me when I was in Second year and Reesham was in Tenth standard.

She was very beautiful and sexy. She was in tenth and used to wear all above knee skirts as her uniform. She has clear and muscular thighs, well shaped boobs (seems small), long and silky brownish/black hair. Her figure can attract any one. It was Sunday afternoon and I just came from Poona. When I reached home there was a lock. I opened the door with an extra key and entered. I went to my bedroom and put my bag and I went to take a bath. When I was in a bathroom the door bell rang. I took a towel and went to open a door. I saw from eye hole,t here was Reesham with some vessel in her hand. I opened the door and she was surprised to see me and ask for my mother, she wanted some 'Doodh' (milk). I said I don't know about that and told her to wait for 10 minutes as soon as I complete my bath. She said OK but she told me to put on TV so I did that. After ten minutes I came out from bathroom, I put on my clothes and came to drawing room. I saw her watching Fashion Channel (recently started). She saw me and changed channel. I said it's OK, I don't have any problem in watching Fashion TV. She was embraced and went home without Milk.

Next day I went to her place, her mother was shouting at her as she missed her school bus. Her mother was saying "RAAT KO DO BAJE TAK NAJANE KYA KARTI RAHETI HAI TV KE SAMNE". I told her mother that I am going that side and if she wants I can drop her. She agreed and we both left for school. On the way there was traffic, whenever I brake she was hitting my back with her boobs. I told her "ARE YOU ENJOYING Reesham?" she said if you could ride like these I don't want to go to school. She said let's roam around. I told her to go to school but she refused to go. I said "Reesham YEHTERA BAHOT IMPORTANT SAAL HAI TO THODI SERIOUS HO JA AUR THIK SE PADHAI KAR BADME TO GHUMNA PHIRNA LAGA RAHEGA". She said "PAHLE GHUMNA PHIR PADHAI".

We visited many places with her up to three in afternoon and we came back to home. Her school timings were from 10:00 AM to 5:00 PM so she could not go home.I said you come with me and take lunch at my place. When I reached home, my momwas waiting for lunch and she said "Reesham TU SCHOOL NAHI GAYI?" She said in lowvoice "MERI TABIYAT THIK NAHI HAIN". My mother asked her "KYA HUA"? She only smiled and embraced. My mother understood her problem and thought she must be in those days. So my mother told her to have something and sleep in my bedroom for some time. We had our lunch and my mom went to sleep and Reesham also went to my bedroom. I was watching TV in Drawing room. Suddenly Reesham came out and "Shhhh..." I said what happened? She said could you give me some CUMBLE? I went to my bedroom and gave it to her. It was 4:00 PM and I was feeling sleepy. So went to my bedroom,where Reesham was sleeping. I lay besides her in opposite direction. After a while she changed her position and removed a CUMBLE. I could clearly see her white Panty. I watched it for five minutes and then kissed her toe. But then I thought it is not good so I take my eyes of it and turned to sleep. Suddenly she hugged me from behind and said please don't stop. She said that day when you came out from bathroom I saw your dick under TOWEL and from that day I want to take a look of it. Suddenly she slid her hand towards my pent and unzipped it and trying to play with my dick.

As I was also charged I let her do whatever she wanted. After then minutes she removed her shirt and OHH NO what ever I saw wasn't the case. Her boobs were pointed and too big. I kissed her tits and press it a bit hard. She moaned so loudly that I was scared. She took my dick in hand and said "TUMHARA LAND BAHOT BADA HAI" I had about 8" dick. She started to lick it. Now I can not control my self and I stood up and held her from back and removed her white panty, which was already wet. "SHE SAID YE TUM KYA KAR RAHE HO? I started to lick her lower lips and she tried to resist a lot. She said "MAT KAROBHAI, MEIN MAR JAOONGI". I kept on chewing her lips and after few seconds shestarted to respond me. I told her to come on my lap so that I can have her. She came on my lap and before I do something she cummed all over my dick. I tried to insert my dick but it was not going in. I parted her lips and inserted again this time my dick sleep inside half and she shouted "OHH MAA". I told her to keep quite but she said your dick is to big and it hurts me. I slowly put three-fourth dick of mine in her; she jumped in a pain and went on bed with herhands between her legs. I went to see what happed to her. She was crying and trying to hide her lips. Suddenly I noticed that the door is slight open so I first locked the door and went to her. She was a bit relaxed so I said OK Reesham this time you try to insert. She agreed and put my dick on her lips and pushed against my dick. My dick was half in and I jerk forcefully and she too and whole eight inches dick of mine was in her.She shouted once again but slowly because she was aware that my mother was in other room. I stay in the same position for one minute and started stroking her lightly. She said "BHAI AHISTA KARNA NAHI TO MERI CHUT FAT JAYEGI". She wasmoaning like "AAHHHHH...AUR MAT PELO...OHH MAA...BASSSSSS BHAI AUR MAT PELO.After five minutes I cummed all over her boobs and we laid there for five minutes and after that she faced her buttocks against me and said "MERI GAND MEGHUSAOO" (she wanted me to fuck her from behind). I slap her buttock and saidit's time for my mother to wake up. We dressed up soon and I went out with her.It was around 5:00 P.M. While going home, she kissed me hard and said she will be waiting for right time when we both can have sex once more. The very next day I went to Poona. Presently I am in third year and waiting for my exams to get over. I can't stay with out her.

[kapil84]

Hello my name is David living in Islamabad . I am working in company named tibrewala electronics .I am working under manager .My manager is loves money he sends me to collect money from the person he is bribing and hand over it to her wife.

Her wife was not happy with her but she was good. The days passed by in the same way but ine day when i went to give her money she was taking bath and her servent(lady) was waiting for her to come that lady has never seen my boss as she was new and she use to come to come in the afternoon and sunday was a holyday for her as my boss wife knew that if her husband sees her he might screw her. But that when i entered their house her servent that i am her husband and she left the house.

After some my boss wife asked for the towel as their thinking that her servant is at home i went o give her towel near the bathroom suddenly she saw me closed the bathroom door but i saw her breast for a fraction of second that was really juicy an of medium size that kind of breast was my favourite one .Then she entered her room to change ,then she came out in a gown mean time my cork(lund) became hard and which was noticible from my pants .she saw the condition of my cork and got excited .That day she started to ask me about sex life i said that i have never experienced it then she told me that will you like experience it now.i refused it and i tried to run away from there but she stoped me by telling that she will tell her husband (who is my boss)that i raped her thinking of my job and my responsiblity over my family i stopped .then she slowly came near me and removed my pant and my underwear.and started sucking my lund after this sceen i also got excited and removed her gown now she was standing in front of me in white bra and panty.

I went to her and gave her a tigh lip to lip mean time i removed her bra and pamty then i slowly started took her on the bed and started sucking her breast which was very juicys she was screaming like Oooooooh AAAAAAaaaaaaah when i was sucking her breast she was telling that zor se choos yaar aur zor se after this i kissed her stomach and her whole body then i said now enough because i dont want to fuck her but she spraed her legs and invited me to fuck i was not able to control and i went inside the no-entry area without license.And started fucking her in and out she was screaming and saying that tera lund tho bahut bada hai lekin bahuth maza aa raha hai chalo ab aur zor se chodo mujhe bahuth maza aa raha hai she also said that her husband has never fucked her .From that time whenever i go there we have sex in new style every time i will narrate those styles if my story is printed .

[indian incest]

kapil84 bhai thanks for adding stories to my thread ... but plz. try to stick with incest funda ....

[indian incest]

Hi, i am Manoj from nepal i am sending this story of my life plz paste it plz plz pzlzp lz i had writen it about7hrs regularly.
It was Saturday our school had closed at 11.30. As usual, I got in to the Cycle Rickshaw which headed towards the convent where my elder sister was studying. Her school will close at 12 noon. I reached there by about 11.45. While waiting for her I took out the two books given to me stealthily by my friend Sohan that day morning.

One of the book was an album containing photographs of couples fucking. The other one was a storybook. While looking at the photographs I got excited and my prick was slowly becoming erect. My face became flushed. I put my school bag on my lap to conceal the lump showing at my crotch. The rickshaw puller had gone to the nearest teashop for tea.

I felt that if I indulged in looking at the pictures any more, I will certainly ejaculate. So I closed the book and put it into the bag and took up the storybook. Before I could span a few pages, the bell rang. I closed the book and keenly watched the exit of the school to spot my darling sister. There she was as sexy as a doll and so lovely, coming towards the rickshaw. A glimpse of her will give a male of any age a thrill down his spine.

She is so sexy and lovely; I am in love with my own sexy sister and she in me. For outside world we are brother and sister. But insider the house and in our own room we are more than a husband and wife - are you surprised? Don't be.. Read our story and you will understand.

I was about 14 at that time and was studying in the 9th standard and my sister was 16 and was in the 11th standard. We both were the only children of our lovely parents. Our family is a middle class one and my father was 40 and an officer in a bank. My mother was just 35 and stunningly beautiful. They both fell in love and married against their parent and relative's wish. So they are now settled in this town. My father had bought a nice bungalow in the outskirts of the town where there was no congestion.

For our schooling my father had arranged a cycle rickshaw to take us both in the morning and bring back home in the evening. My sister and myself hared a room in the upstairs while our parents occupied the other room there. We had to ride the rickshaw for about 30 minutes to reach the schools.

"Hi boy, waiting for long?" asked my sister on reaching the rickshaw, "No, sis" I replied and smiled at her. I found her cheeks blushed and her eyes shining and was wondering what made her look so blushed. My sister kept her right leg on the rickshaw platform to climb it. While doing so she discreetly pulled up her skirt in such a manner that her smooth thighs up to her panty-covered cunt was fully visible to me. In a flash she mounted the rickshaw and sat by me smiling mischievously. This is but one of her numerous tricks, to tease me I knew. When she sat by my side, her body odor pierced my nostrils and made me hot.

Knowingly she acknowledged my excited condition and still smiling mischievously asked me "Why brother you look flushed and your eyes are red, what is the matter?" "You know sis, my friend Sohan has given me two hot books and while waiting for you I was going through them. Then you showed me your panty and now your sweet smell makes me all mad like hell" I smiled back at her. The rickshaw started moving...

We were talking in a whisper, which the rickshaw puller cannot hear. She was seated to my right and holding her books to her chest with her right hand, she lifted her left hand to hold the hood of the rickshaw to balance while it was moving. I turned to her side and saw her smooth fleshly armpit thinly covered with perspiration and her odor from there hit my nose straight. My prick now had stood uptight lifting the bag on my lap. This is yet another way of hers to tease me because she knows well that her armpits excite me beyond limits and her body odor drives me mad.

She watched me through the corners of her eye. She fell back on the seat and still holding the hood and pressing her books on her breasts. The jolts of the rickshaw made her rub her breasts with books. As the rickshaw turned a corner I feigned falling on her and placed my face on her armpit and inhaled her odor, licked the lovely flesh and bit her hard. She was squealing with pleasure calling me a brute. "What a brute you are brother, see you have tickled and bitten my arm pit it is smarting".

"When you tease me baby, that is what you get. Tell me honey, you act naughty today what happened?"

"You know my dearest friend Neela was narrating an exciting incident at her home last night. That made me hot . know what, I am all wet down there".

"Really baby, what did you hear so exciting"

"Her uncle (mother's younger brother) had come down from Delhi it seems and last night he took her mother and herself to a movie and in the hall itself her uncle started playing with her mother and later that night her uncle had fucked her mother".

"When she narrated this incident in detail to me I became highly excited and my cunt became oozing wet. Neela also told me that later on her uncle made love to her while her mother was watching. You know her father is away from the country."

"Lucky girl that Neela is it is really exciting to hear her experience, I wish I fuck you and mother on the same bed. I am also hot after seeing the books.." "Honey, I want you badly. Let us go home and have a sound fuck, okay?"

"Oh sure brother. My cunt is also itching and while talking to you my juices are dripping."

Suddenly a sound came and our rickshaw started limping. One of its tyres had gone flat and we were hardly about a furlong to cover to go home. There was no repair shop near by and so we got down from the rickshaw and decided to walk home. The rickshaw puller pushed his cart to the town. We started walking.

'Brother, why don't you come behind me. You can have my sexy rear view" my sister told me smilingly. I thought it was a great idea and allowed her to walk in front of me. The road was deserted and houses were scattered. I walked slowly behind my sister and watched her beautiful lovely buttocks swinging. Oh dear, what a view it was my sister had nice round shapely buttocks and the way she swings her hips and rotates her globular buttocks will make a dead man's prick stand upright. She knows the beauty of her buttocks and uses it to rouse me up. Her buttocks just resemble that of our mother's and she likes me to admire her lovely hind.

As we walked some distance, she gave me an exciting view of her hips and buttocks play, which was too much for me. I reached a breaking point and ran up to her. "Sis you are killing me let us hurry home".

[indian incest]

"Is it that bad darling?"

"Ya, you will know when we go home. Wait and see."

We reached home to find our mother had gone to attend a lunch at her friend's place. Only the cook was home cooking the lunch for us. She informed us that it will take some more time for the lunch to be ready. We said it was ok with us as we have some homework to finish first. We rushed upstairs. The moment we reached our room, I kicked the doors shut not ever bothered to lock it as I was very hot.

We threw our books on to the bed and immediately embraced my sister to my body and kissed all over her face. She also tightly held me to her hardened breasts pressing on my chest. She held my thigh with her thighs and rubbed her cunt over it. After kissing her mouth and chewing her lips and tasting her tongue I released her. She went up to the bed and putting her knees at the edge and knelt over the bed as if she was going to pick up something from the other side.

Once knees were firmly placed on the bed edge, she hiked her skirt over her hips showing me her lovely round buttocks enclosed in a flimsy nylon panty. Her cunt bulge was tightened by the panty and I could see her panty over her cunt fully wet. I rushed to her and buried my face deeply in her cunt and arse. Her odor coupled with the smell of her juice and perspiration made me reel in my head and I licked the wet panty over her cunt. She moaned with pleasure and urged me to take away the panty.

I kissed her cunt and buttocks and bit her fleshy buttocks and inhaled deeply her musky exciting odor. My prick shot up like an iron rod and I freed it from my shots. Holding her thighs firmly I started feeling her cunt over her panty and removed it. Her lovely buttocks game me a thrill. In the crevice dividing the buttocks was her virgin arse hole like a flower bud which I plan to take some day and beneath was her hair less cunt. The lips were wet. I caressed her cunt, arse hold and buttocks for a while and bent to suck her cunt. Her juice tasted salty sweet and I opened her cunt lips with fingers and thrust my sharp tongue into the hole hunting for her clitty.

I took her miniature clitoris between my lips and teased it with my tongue. She gave a violent push with her cunt trying to dislodge my tongue and was loudly moaning with pleasure. I licked her clitty and sucked her piss hole. Her strong urine smell made me still hotter and while I continued to suck her cunt thoroughly, I was caressing her arse hold and buttocks with my free hand. She rotated her hips as if in a motion of fucking and was jabbering.

'Ah, boy you are driving me mad . yes go on suck my vulva baby ... oooooohhhh that is it bite my cunt lips and thrust your tongue deep darling bite my cunt honey ah yeas that is the go on still harder there now tease my clitty baby there there oh I am coming you fucker there my juice is coming ooo hhh drink it baby drink your sister's cunt juice ahhhhh letting out her thick cunt juice, she rotated her hips and pressing my face on to the bed beneath her cunt, collapsed. Her cunt was palpitating and I could feel her arse hole also vibrating.

I licked her cunt up to the last drop and pulled out my head. She was lying there spread eagled on the bed, her eyes closed, mouth open and her breath coming in gasps. She was naked below her waist and as she was lying on her stomach with her left leg pulled up her glorious cunt, arse hole and buttocks were enticing. My hardened prick needed friction badly to emit its boiling juice and with deep intake of air, I was trying to ease the excitement in me.

My hands were itching to grasp her round buttocks. I unbuttoned my shots and under ware and I massaged my balls. My pre-emission juice for med a droplet at the mouth of my penis. After a few minutes, my sister woke up and as if she had woken up from a deep slumber, gaped at my stout prick, wetting her lips she jumped up and embraced me holding my prick with one hand.

'Brother, it was just wonderful, after seeing your lovely erection I am getting excited, come on boy .. your prick must be itching ... Come , let us have a fuck."

I kissed her squarely on her mouth, caressing her springy buttocks and moulding her spongy flesh. I asked her to kneel on the bed again as I wanted to fuck her from behind. Immediately she obeyed me and went up to the bed. Placing her legs apart she knelt showing me her treasures. I briefly kissed her cunt and tongued her tempting arse hole and sucked it till she was crying out to stop and start fucking. I inserted my erect prick into her wet vagina and with one push sent it in full. Aha what a feeling! Her juicy warm cunt gripped my prick and I started pumping her. She also pushed her buttock back and forth and gave me tremendous thrill.

I bent upon her back and putting my hands through her armpits caressed and squeezed her round breasts over her top, she started moaning.

"Oh, brother how nice, go on fuck me harder baby ah lovely that's it."

"Ah, sis your cunt is tight and warm there take my stroke there is it enough and her is one more for you" I was pounding her with heavy strokes. Our excitement mounted and we were on the throes of spending ...

"You fucker, go on fuck me harder still harder and oh , I am going to cum you son of a bitch, sisters cunt fucking bastard there I am cominggggggg" she grounded her teeth while giving heavy quick pushes with hips. I was also about to come and shouted at her.

"You cock fucking bitch wait for me I am also coming there there it is take it all ahhhh.."

It was just at that moment, I heard someone yelling at us and when I turned towards the door, lo what do I see ...?

My mother was standing near us, her face fully flushed red with anger, biting her lips, she was standing with her hands on her hips and shouted, "You no good children, sinners get up" she could not speak further. I was dumbfounded and immediately pulled out my prick from my sister's cunt and as my juice had not come out it was painful and I circled it involuntarily the base of my prick, to plug the sensation. The moment I tightened my prick suish.. suish.. out came the juice and I was facing my mother it jerked and fell on her body. All this happened within a split of a second.

I got scared and tried to search for my jacks as I was fully naked below my waist. My prick emitted the juice and became limp. My sister jumped out of the bed and smoothened her skirt over her hips. My mother could not speak anything and she wiped my juice, which fell on her hands with her saree saying "Chee. Chee.." She went out of the room without a word leaving us alone.

We stood there stunned for a while and then slowly changed our clothes, could not take courage to go out of the room. My sister finally told me not to worry and let us face what is going to happen. After about half an hour we refreshed ourselves and went down for lunch. We could not eat properly as fear was full of our hearts and we did not know what would happen to us. As the time went on we studied a little and took our dinner. As we did not see our mother so far I asked the maid where is she, she told us that she is in her room and told not to disturb.

[indian incest]

"Is it that bad darling?"

"Ya, you will know when we go home. Wait and see."

We reached home to find our mother had gone to attend a lunch at her friend's place. Only the cook was home cooking the lunch for us. She informed us that it will take some more time for the lunch to be ready. We said it was ok with us as we have some homework to finish first. We rushed upstairs. The moment we reached our room, I kicked the doors shut not ever bothered to lock it as I was very hot.

We threw our books on to the bed and immediately embraced my sister to my body and kissed all over her face. She also tightly held me to her hardened breasts pressing on my chest. She held my thigh with her thighs and rubbed her cunt over it. After kissing her mouth and chewing her lips and tasting her tongue I released her. She went up to the bed and putting her knees at the edge and knelt over the bed as if she was going to pick up something from the other side.

Once knees were firmly placed on the bed edge, she hiked her skirt over her hips showing me her lovely round buttocks enclosed in a flimsy nylon panty. Her cunt bulge was tightened by the panty and I could see her panty over her cunt fully wet. I rushed to her and buried my face deeply in her cunt and arse. Her odor coupled with the smell of her juice and perspiration made me reel in my head and I licked the wet panty over her cunt. She moaned with pleasure and urged me to take away the panty.

I kissed her cunt and buttocks and bit her fleshy buttocks and inhaled deeply her musky exciting odor. My prick shot up like an iron rod and I freed it from my shots. Holding her thighs firmly I started feeling her cunt over her panty and removed it. Her lovely buttocks game me a thrill. In the crevice dividing the buttocks was her virgin arse hole like a flower bud which I plan to take some day and beneath was her hair less cunt. The lips were wet. I caressed her cunt, arse hold and buttocks for a while and bent to suck her cunt. Her juice tasted salty sweet and I opened her cunt lips with fingers and thrust my sharp tongue into the hole hunting for her clitty.

I took her miniature clitoris between my lips and teased it with my tongue. She gave a violent push with her cunt trying to dislodge my tongue and was loudly moaning with pleasure. I licked her clitty and sucked her piss hole. Her strong urine smell made me still hotter and while I continued to suck her cunt thoroughly, I was caressing her arse hold and buttocks with my free hand. She rotated her hips as if in a motion of fucking and was jabbering.

'Ah, boy you are driving me mad . yes go on suck my vulva baby ... oooooohhhh that is it bite my cunt lips and thrust your tongue deep darling bite my cunt honey ah yeas that is the go on still harder there now tease my clitty baby there there oh I am coming you fucker there my juice is coming ooo hhh drink it baby drink your sister's cunt juice ahhhhh letting out her thick cunt juice, she rotated her hips and pressing my face on to the bed beneath her cunt, collapsed. Her cunt was palpitating and I could feel her arse hole also vibrating.

I licked her cunt up to the last drop and pulled out my head. She was lying there spread eagled on the bed, her eyes closed, mouth open and her breath coming in gasps. She was naked below her waist and as she was lying on her stomach with her left leg pulled up her glorious cunt, arse hole and buttocks were enticing. My hardened prick needed friction badly to emit its boiling juice and with deep intake of air, I was trying to ease the excitement in me.

My hands were itching to grasp her round buttocks. I unbuttoned my shots and under ware and I massaged my balls. My pre-emission juice for med a droplet at the mouth of my penis. After a few minutes, my sister woke up and as if she had woken up from a deep slumber, gaped at my stout prick, wetting her lips she jumped up and embraced me holding my prick with one hand.

'Brother, it was just wonderful, after seeing your lovely erection I am getting excited, come on boy .. your prick must be itching ... Come , let us have a fuck."

I kissed her squarely on her mouth, caressing her springy buttocks and moulding her spongy flesh. I asked her to kneel on the bed again as I wanted to fuck her from behind. Immediately she obeyed me and went up to the bed. Placing her legs apart she knelt showing me her treasures. I briefly kissed her cunt and tongued her tempting arse hole and sucked it till she was crying out to stop and start fucking. I inserted my erect prick into her wet vagina and with one push sent it in full. Aha what a feeling! Her juicy warm cunt gripped my prick and I started pumping her. She also pushed her buttock back and forth and gave me tremendous thrill.

I bent upon her back and putting my hands through her armpits caressed and squeezed her round breasts over her top, she started moaning.

"Oh, brother how nice, go on fuck me harder baby ah lovely that's it."

"Ah, sis your cunt is tight and warm there take my stroke there is it enough and her is one more for you" I was pounding her with heavy strokes. Our excitement mounted and we were on the throes of spending ...

"You fucker, go on fuck me harder still harder and oh , I am going to cum you son of a bitch, sisters cunt fucking bastard there I am cominggggggg" she grounded her teeth while giving heavy quick pushes with hips. I was also about to come and shouted at her.

"You cock fucking bitch wait for me I am also coming there there it is take it all ahhhh.."

It was just at that moment, I heard someone yelling at us and when I turned towards the door, lo what do I see ...?

My mother was standing near us, her face fully flushed red with anger, biting her lips, she was standing with her hands on her hips and shouted, "You no good children, sinners get up" she could not speak further. I was dumbfounded and immediately pulled out my prick from my sister's cunt and as my juice had not come out it was painful and I circled it involuntarily the base of my prick, to plug the sensation. The moment I tightened my prick suish.. suish.. out came the juice and I was facing my mother it jerked and fell on her body. All this happened within a split of a second.

I got scared and tried to search for my jacks as I was fully naked below my waist. My prick emitted the juice and became limp. My sister jumped out of the bed and smoothened her skirt over her hips. My mother could not speak anything and she wiped my juice, which fell on her hands with her saree saying "Chee. Chee.." She went out of the room without a word leaving us alone.

We stood there stunned for a while and then slowly changed our clothes, could not take courage to go out of the room. My sister finally told me not to worry and let us face what is going to happen. After about half an hour we refreshed ourselves and went down for lunch. We could not eat properly as fear was full of our hearts and we did not know what would happen to us. As the time went on we studied a little and took our dinner. As we did not see our mother so far I asked the maid where is she, she told us that she is in her room and told not to disturb.

[indian incest]

Then a messenger from our father's bank came to collect his baggage as he was going out of station for 4 days. I went to my parent's room and knocked the door. My mom opened it and immediately I could sense what she was doing, she was drunk and when I told her the message from father she pointed to the packed suitcase. Which I took and gave it the messenger. While coming out I saw a bottle of scotch and half filled glass of whiskey on the teapoy. A cigarette was emitting smoke in the ashtray and a half opened book probably a sex book as I knew that both my father and mother used to read lot of sex books.

I went back and asked her as if nothing had happened whether she had her dinner or not as the maid wants to go away. Though she did not reply, I could see that the drink had made her soft. I came out and sent away the maid. My self and my sister went to bed and as we were still feeling bad about the after noon incident we did not touch each other and fell asleep each at one end of the bed.

From my deep sleep I suddenly woke up as something fell on my body. Thinking it must be my sister putting her hand or leg on me in sleep as usual, I took the object to move away and was surprised to feel a thicker leg on my stomach. I got up and pushed the leg away and saw in the dim light... my heartbeat was faster and my throat went dry.. my mother was sleeping between my sister and me! How stranger! For a moment I did not know what to do. Then I climbed down the bed and started going out of the room, to go to the toilet. As I had taken about two steps I heard mother whispering "where are you going?"

"Oh, Ma you are awake, I did not know I am going to the toilet".

"Wait, I also want to go there." Saying so she climbed down the bed and then I noticed her fully. Her hair were dishelved she was only wearing her bra and saya and even in that dim light she looked absolutely ravishing with her slightly swell face. While she came up to where I was standing I noticed she was slightly unsteady, probably due to her drink. She put her hand on my shoulder and pulling me to her body walked with me. I involuntarily put my hand encircling her hips to steady her. As we walked up to the toilet, her body was rubbing mine and her one breast was pushing at my face. My hand felt icy to hold her soft spongy hips.

We reached the toilet and she put on the light. She looked lovely in the bright light. Her hair were disheveled her eyes swollen and face flushed. With her hard breathing her breasts encased in her bra heaved up and down. She looked at me and smiled and asked me to finish pissing. I felt hesitant and she came behind me and pulling my lungi up to my hips hugged me to her from behind and asked me to piss. I felt shy and at the same time I was getting excited also because of her body against my back.

I felt her firm breasts at my back and my buttocks snugly fit over her cunt.. My prick became erect already and it was difficult for me to piss. she placed her face on my cheeks and rubbed and said "Ah boy show me how you piss, I have seen you fucking." I could not answer and my prick was now fully blown to my 7" full size. Looking at it she exclaimed, "What a big prick you have son. It is really big for your age. How nice". Saying so she chuckled with her tongue and got hold of my prick. I tried to avoid but in vain. I turned to look at her face she squarely kissed me on my mouth and parted my lips to push her tongue in to my mouth. I felt the stale taste of alcohol and tobacco in her mouth. She caressed my prick for a few seconds and said if you are not going to piss then I will finish my pissing.

So saying she came up before me and pulled up her saya over her buttocks and bent her knees to sit. What a glorious sight my eyes beheld! Oh dear, her beautiful round buttocks white as marble with a brown crevice and puckered arse hole widened my eyes. My mouth went dry as I looked at her cunt from behind. Her pissing made me still more excited with her pissing sound. The strong smell of her urine penetrated my nostrils and blood rose to my face.

She took me to her room and asked me to have a drink. Pouring two glasses of whiskey she gave me one and took one herself. She lit a cigarette and pulled me to her lap and caressed my face and kissed me.

"Tell me son for how long have you been fucking your sister?"

Her frank behaviour with me at the bathroom made me bolder and the drink I was having still emboldened me. But I pretended feeling shy and just murmured something. She continued to ask me "Did you not feel it a sin to fuck your own sister tell me", I put my head down and did not reply.

She then pulled up my face tenderly and looking into my eyes asked me to tell in detail how this affair started. I made her promise she will not get angry and after that I narrated the incident to her.

"You know Ma, about 3 months back one day in the middle of the night, I woke up to go to the bathroom and when I came out of our room I saw light in your room and the door was open. I carefully watched and saw you coming out of the room fully naked. While coming out you put your hands on your head to tie your hair and walked up to the bathroom. I stood rooted to my room and awfully watching your beautiful lovely naked body."

"I felt a thrill down my spine and my mouth became dry. You were walking with that sexy twist to your buttocks and I became excited by watching you. Breathlessly I saw you and watched you sitting and pissing. Then you returned to the room and bolted the door. I stealthily came up to your room and from the window saw inside. Father was reclining in the bed with a cigarette. His long prick was limp and wet."

"You went up to him and taking away his cigarette made him lie on the bed and saying something which I could not hear, placed one leg on the other side of his face while your other leg was on the floor and lowered your cunt on his face. He got hold of your lovely buttocks and started sucking your cunt. You just looked lovely, enjoying the sucking with a cigarette in your mouth. Throwing the cigarette away you bent facing his prick and took it into your mouth and started sucking it.

When his prick rose up you went and impaled your cunt on it and started fucking. All these things made me so hot and my prick became rock hard. I could not wait any more. While watching you two I masturbated and ejaculated. You went on fucking father nicely and he squeezed your hanging breasts and you both talked lustily and freely used the filthy words. When the fucking was over you fell on him. By that time my prick had became erect again and I returned to my room to see sister sleeping soundly.

Her saya was displaced. Her thighs and cunt were fully visible. There was a sparse growth of hair on her cunt. In my excited state I did not mind anything and burying my face in her cunt started sucking it and caressed the lovely slit with my tongue. Sister woke up but did not pull me away. She placed her hands on my head and holding my head rotated her hips rubbing her cunt on my face.

I felt the need for a fuck and went ahead by taking her in my arms and kissed her. She also responded and holding me tight kissed me back we did not talk at all. Rolling her on her back I mounted her by inserting my prick in her juicy cunt and started fucking her. Of course I have heard a lot about fucking from my friend and had also read a couple of books and seen photo albums. But seeing you and dad in the real act made me insane. My first experience with sister was wonderful. Her round breast fitted my hands nicely and I caressed them. I kissed her mouth until I lit my juice in to her cunt.

After it was over we both cleaned our parts and sister asked me what made me to do that to her and I explained what all I had seen and how excited I felt. She told me that she also longed for a long time for a good fuck because her friend Neela and she used to talk about fucking secretly and Neela had fucked sister with brinjals. That was her first fuck and after that we used to fuck regularly".

"Oh! Boy really I had been the root cause for all these come on son, hearing your story made me hot and excited."

Saying so she fell on the bed and pulled me on her top. Taking my hands she placed them on her breasts and asked me to squeeze them. I felt glad and caressed her round breasts and kissed her mouth. She also caressed my buttocks and pulling up her saya, widened her thighs. She squeezed my prick and pulled back the fore skin exposing my red knob she placed it on her cunt and rubbed it a little when it was on the entrance she asked me to push.

With one push, I sent my entire rod in my own mother's cunt. The very thought that I was fucking my own mother made me horny and I started fucking her. Her warm cunt was wet and fitted my prick snugly. Her cunt muscles gripped my prick tightly and gave me a thrill. It was just wonderful. While I was fucking from above she rotated and pushed her hips up and down in tune with my in and out motions.

[indian incest]

add replies & reps ... if u like the thread ...

[dubai81]

dear all ,
please , duniya ko mat kharab karo , please
sala koi bhi apni bahen to nahi kar sakta , atleast not an Indian brother.

Let we all try our best to stop this nonsence thread on cc.
please do needful and saveour soceity from this evil minded peoples.

[jaanisar]

Helloooooooo to all,

I fully agree with dubai81, koi bhi kamine se bhi kamina aadmi bhi apni maa / behan ke saath intercourse nahi karsatka. this kind of story/fantasy should not allow in CC, admin should take care of these kind of threads.

I r